The law of God ratified by the gospel of Christ, or, The harmony of the doctrine of faith with the law of righteousness wherein many of the types and rites of the ceremonial law are unfolded, and the moral law adjusted a rule of holy living to all, though justified by faith / as it was delivered in several sermons preacht to the parochial congregation of Mayfield in Sussex by Mr. Mainard late rector thereof, publisht since his death.
         Maynard, John, 1600-1665.
      
       
         
           1674
        
      
       Approx. 481 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 150 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-08 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A50402
         Wing M1450
         ESTC R33505
         13431275
         ocm 13431275
         99532
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A50402)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 99532)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1552:26)
      
       
         
           
             The law of God ratified by the gospel of Christ, or, The harmony of the doctrine of faith with the law of righteousness wherein many of the types and rites of the ceremonial law are unfolded, and the moral law adjusted a rule of holy living to all, though justified by faith / as it was delivered in several sermons preacht to the parochial congregation of Mayfield in Sussex by Mr. Mainard late rector thereof, publisht since his death.
             Maynard, John, 1600-1665.
          
           [20], 271 [i.e. 273], [2] p.
           
             Printed for Francis Tyton ...,
             London :
             1674.
          
           
             "The epistle dedicatory" signed: H. Hurst.
             Numerous errors in paging.
             Errata: preliminary p. [20]
             Reproduction of original in the Union Theological Seminary Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Justification.
           Authority -- Religious aspects.
           Theology, Doctrinal.
        
      
    
     
        2003-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-12 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-05 Tonya Howe
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-05 Tonya Howe
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-07 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           
             The
             Law
             of
             God
             Ratified
          
           ,
           By
           the
           GOSPEL
           of
           CHRIST
           :
           OR
           ,
           THE
           HARMONY
           OF
           THE
           Doctrine
           of
           Faith
           ,
           WITH
           THE
           Law
           of
           Righteousness
           .
        
         
           Wherein
           ,
           many
           of
           the
           Types
           and
           Rites
           of
           the
           Ceremonial
           Law
           are
           unfolded
           :
           And
           the
           Moral
           Law
           adjusted
           a
           Rule
           of
           holy
           living
           to
           all
           ,
           though
           justified
           by
           Faith.
           
        
         
           As
           it
           was
           delivered
           in
           several
           Sermons
           ,
           Preacht
           to
           the
           Parochial
           Congregation
           of
           Mayfield
           in
           Sussex
           ,
           by
           Mr.
           Mainard
           late
           Rector
           thereof
           ,
           publisht
           since
           his
           Death
           .
        
         
           
             
               Col.
               1.
               27
               ,
               28.
               
            
             —
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             
               2
               Cor.
               3.
               14.
               
               &
               18.
               
            
             —
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           London
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Francis
             Tyton
          
           at
           the
           Sign
           of
           the
           three
           Daggers
           in
           Fleet-street
           .
           1674.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           Epistle
           Dedicatory
           .
        
         
           To
           Mrs.
           Elizabeth
           Baker
           Widow
           :
           To
           Captain
           Iohn
           Baker
           and
           his
           Wife
           :
           And
           to
           Mr.
           Iohn
           Baker
           and
           his
           Wife
           .
           To
           Mr.
           Clement
           Read
           :
           and
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Mayfield
           in
           Sussex
           ,
           Auditors
           of
           these
           ensuing
           Sermons
           .
        
         
           
             Much
             honoured
             and
             well-beloved
             in
             our
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           THe
           high
           Opinion
           he
           hath
           of
           you
           (
           who
           desired
           me
           to
           dedicate
           these
           Sermons
           to
           you
           )
           commands
           me
           to
           make
           good
           my
           compellation
           ,
           by
           bearing
           a
           particular
           respect
           to
           that
           worth
           ,
           and
           love
           for
           those
           Graces
           and
           Profession
           in
           you
           ,
           which
           were
           sufficient
           to
           determine
           the
           Publisher
           of
           these
           Sermons
           to
           the
           choice
           of
           you
           to
           be
           Countenancers
           of
           them
           ,
           now
           printed
           and
           exposed
           to
           publick
           View
           ,
           which
           you
           first
           heard
           from
           your
           own
           privater
           Pulpit
           .
           The
           Publisher
           makes
           the
           Church
           somewhat
           
           a
           debtor
           ,
           but
           Mayfield
           very
           much
           a
           debtor
           to
           him
           for
           his
           care
           of
           your
           spiritual
           profit
           and
           advantage
           :
           to
           which
           end
           these
           Discourses
           (
           delivered
           in
           such
           plainness
           (
           as
           becomes
           the
           truth
           )
           and
           with
           such
           clearness
           as
           may
           capacitate
           any
           amongst
           you
           to
           read
           ,
           understand
           ,
           and
           gain
           by
           them
           )
           are
           set
           before
           you
           .
           That
           of
           your
           faithful
           Monitor
           ,
           now
           dead
           ,
           might
           be
           said
           (
           as
           is
           in
           somewhat
           different
           sense
           said
           of
           
             Abel
             ,
             )
             Being
             dead
             ,
             he
             yet
             speaketh
             ,
             Instruction
          
           unfolding
           that
           which
           many
           would
           else
           not
           discern
           ,
           Caution
           ,
           that
           you
           avoid
           what
           he
           knew
           was
           dangerous
           and
           might
           prove
           deadly
           ,
           And
           Exhortation
           ,
           perswading
           you
           to
           weighty
           instances
           of
           obedience
           and
           constancy
           .
           If
           it
           be
           ,
           as
           doubtless
           it
           is
           ,
           a
           Truth
           that
           the
           Legal
           and
           Mosaick
           Rites
           were
           the
           Gospel
           vailed
           ,
           this
           piece
           deserveth
           your
           serious
           perusal
           ;
           for
           it
           takes
           the
           vail
           from
           off
           the
           face
           of
           Moses
           ,
           and
           doth
           with
           plainness
           and
           brevity
           explicate
           many
           of
           those
           divine
           Riddles
           and
           heavenly
           Hieroglyphicks
           ,
           on
           whose
           out-side
           too
           many
           of
           the
           Jews
           (
           like
           unexperienced
           Children
           gazing
           on
           Pictures
           ,
           )
           determin'd
           their
           eye
           inapprehensive
           of
           the
           import
           of
           them
           .
           I
           would
           give
           you
           some
           
           account
           of
           the
           Subjects
           handled
           in
           this
           ensuing
           Treatise
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           publisht
           that
           your
           reading
           might
           inform
           you
           .
           Nor
           will
           I
           doubt
           your
           readiness
           to
           view
           that
           with
           your
           eye
           ,
           which
           ,
           I
           believe
           ,
           much
           pleased
           your
           ear
           .
           And
           I
           hope
           your
           desires
           to
           profit
           by
           it
           ,
           wish
           my
           Epistle
           brief
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           be
           taken
           up
           with
           the
           seasonableness
           and
           pertinency
           of
           the
           Subject
           .
           A
           piece
           which
           ,
           I
           assure
           you
           ,
           doth
           very
           particularly
           express
           the
           temper
           of
           its
           Author
           ,
           who
           could
           have
           walked
           abroad
           (
           as
           easily
           as
           most
           )
           in
           a
           gorgeous
           dress
           of
           rich
           learning
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           as
           well
           versed
           in
           this
           part
           of
           self-denial
           ,
           and
           resolved
           to
           practice
           it
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           vers'd
           in
           Authors
           ,
           and
           knew
           how
           to
           use
           them
           .
           He
           preacht
           it
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           might
           understand
           it
           ,
           and
           his
           Son-in-law
           hath
           taken
           care
           it
           should
           be
           printed
           ,
           that
           you
           might
           read
           and
           remember
           it
           .
           I
           wish
           that
           ,
           among
           the
           many
           eagerly
           snatcht
           occasions
           men
           take
           to
           publish
           their
           own
           Conceptions
           More
           would
           take
           this
           course
           ,
           and
           print
           ,
           for
           the
           use
           of
           particular
           places
           ;
           some
           of
           the
           choice
           and
           profitable
           Sermons
           of
           their
           own
           Ministers
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           might
           be
           after
           their
           death
           ,
           when
           ,
           in
           all
           likelihood
           ,
           the
           mourning
           remembrance
           of
           their
           dead
           
           Minister
           will
           enhance
           the
           value
           of
           his
           living
           Sermons
           ,
           whilst
           the
           sense
           of
           their
           loss
           ,
           in
           the
           death
           of
           his
           person
           ,
           would
           increase
           the
           care
           (
           of
           some
           at
           least
           )
           that
           they
           lose
           not
           his
           Counsels
           ,
           Exhortations
           ,
           Reproofs
           and
           Comforts
           which
           (
           by
           this
           means
           )
           do
           survive
           him
           .
           I
           know
           many
           are
           so
           obstinate
           in
           their
           Vnbelief
           ,
           and
           so
           unperswadable
           to
           Obedience
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           promise
           to
           believe
           or
           obey
           ,
           unless
           one
           arose
           from
           the
           dead
           to
           witness
           to
           the
           Promises
           ,
           and
           to
           require
           their
           Obedience
           .
           God
           shew
           them
           mercy
           ,
           opening
           their
           blind
           eyes
           ,
           and
           perswading
           their
           hard
           hearts
           !
           If
           there
           be
           any
           such
           among
           your
           Inhabitants
           of
           Mayfield
           (
           and
           alas
           !
           in
           so
           great
           a
           Parish
           there
           are
           too
           too
           many
           ,
           )
           Behold
           here
           is
           that
           which
           of
           all
           courses
           seemeth
           to
           come
           nearest
           to
           such
           a
           condescension
           .
           Though
           your
           Minister
           be
           not
           sent
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           yet
           providence
           sends
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           from
           his
           Grave
           :
           And
           if
           you
           will
           not
           obey
           Commands
           ,
           nor
           follow
           Counsels
           ,
           nor
           be
           warned
           by
           Cautions
           in
           his
           writings
           ,
           you
           would
           not
           be
           perswaded
           if
           he
           came
           from
           the
           dead
           .
           But
           of
           you
           in
           particular
           I
           have
           no
           jealousie
           ,
           to
           whom
           this
           Epistle
           and
           the
           Book
           is
           dedicated
           .
           Instead
           of
           perswading
           
           you
           to
           read
           it
           (
           of
           which
           I
           am
           perswaded
           you
           are
           very
           forward
           of
           your selves
           )
           I
           shall
           adventure
           (
           and
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           with
           no
           more
           boldness
           than
           success
           )
           to
           move
           you
           to
           bestow
           many
           of
           these
           Books
           among
           your
           poorer
           Neighbours
           ,
           who
           will
           gladly
           read
           Mr.
           Maynard's
           Book
           ,
           when
           perhaps
           they
           have
           as
           little
           mind
           to
           read
           other
           mens
           Works
           as
           they
           have
           knowledge
           of
           their
           persons
           .
           Promote
           knowledge
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           saving
           Grace
           ,
           by
           the
           means
           which
           are
           most
           likely
           to
           do
           it
           ;
           hereby
           you
           shall
           (
           through
           the
           blessing
           of
           the
           Lord
           )
           turn
           many
           to
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           shine
           as
           the
           brightness
           of
           the
           Firmament
           for
           ever
           ,
           which
           is
           that
           great
           thing
           that
           (
           with
           hope
           of
           success
           )
           is
           for
           you
           all
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Church-of
           God
           ,
           the
           prayer
           of
        
         
           
             From
             my
             Study
             in
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Right
             Honourable
             the
             Countess
             of
             Manchester
             ,
             at
             Waltham-Abbey
             ,
             
               April
               3.
               1674.
               
            
          
           
             Yours
             ,
             in
             our
             Common
             Lord
             ,
             both
             Servant
             to
             your
             Souls
             ,
             and
             Coheir
             of
             your
             Hopes
             ,
             H.
             Hurst
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           The
           Contents
           of
           the
           several
           Chapters
           .
        
         
           
             Chap.
             I.
             
          
           
             NO
             justification
             by
             works
             ,
             to
             Gentile
             or
             Iew
             transgressours
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             how
             :
             yet
             the
             Iew
             had
             advantage
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             voided
             by
             doctrine
             of
             Faith.
             Corrupt
             nature
             dispute
             perversely
             against
             the
             truths
             of
             God
             ,
             partly
             out
             of
             ignorance
             and
             mistakes
             .
             Christ's
             righteousness
             the
             matter
             of
             our
             justification
             .
             Prepossession
             of
             false
             opinions
             pervert
             the
             Scripture
             ;
             this
             ruin'd
             the
             Iews
             ,
             obstructed
             the
             Gospel
             among
             the
             Greeks
             .
             Pride
             natural
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             opposite
             to
             the
             Gospel
             .
             Love
             of
             sin
             ,
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             pervert
             truths
             of
             the
             Gospel
             :
             the
             danger
             of
             this
             as
             rejecting
             the
             remedy
             ,
             or
             turning
             it
             to
             the
             increase
             of
             the
             disease
             .
             Errors
             easily
             increas'd
             .
             How
             Errors
             found
             in
             godly
             men
             ,
             while
             sometime
             the
             carnal
             are
             free
             from
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             Chap.
             II.
             
          
           
             Grace
             abhors
             the
             Perverting
             of
             truth
             :
             So
             
               Moses
               ,
               Elijah
            
             ,
             &c.
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             &c.
             
             For
             ,
             hereby
             God
             is
             dishonoured
             ,
             the
             New
             Nature
             is
             thwarted
             .
             Errors
             broken
             out
             are
             hardly
             limited
             ,
             easily
             overgrow
             the
             truth
             :
             So
             the
             bulk
             of
             Popish
             Errors
             did
             :
             So
             Arianisme
             did
             .
             Errors
             divide
             the
             Church
             :
             So
             the
             Errour
             of
             the
             Necessity
             of
             Circumcision
             ,
             the
             Errour
             about
             
             keeping
             Easter
             in
             
             Victor's
             time
             .
             Pope's
             Supremacy
             now
             divides
             the
             Church
             .
             Such
             divisions
             occasioned
             by
             Preaching
             old
             forgotten
             truths
             ;
             but
             the
             fault
             in
             those
             that
             will
             not
             endure
             such
             doctrines
             .
             Satans
             malice
             ,
             and
             some
             mens
             weakness
             :
             So
             the
             inundation
             of
             Popish
             Superstitions
             broke
             in
             .
             How
             much
             we
             should
             resent
             these
             things
             :
             their
             danger
             :
             Toleration
             of
             them
             discussed
             ,
             in
             the
             Objections
             for
             Errours
             answered
             .
          
        
         
           
             Chap.
             III.
             
          
           
             Objections
             against
             truth
             many
             times
             are
             double
             falshoods
             ;
             this
             riseth
             from
             Ignorance
             ,
             Credulity
             ,
             malice
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             Arguments
             to
             confirm
             errours
             .
             No
             strange
             or
             new
             thing
             that
             men
             erre
             and
             are
             slanderous
             .
             Protestant
             Ministers
             are
             no
             promoters
             of
             Antichrist
             ,
             but
             his
             great
             Adversaries
             :
             lessening
             them
             greatens
             Antichrists
             interest
             .
             Seducing
             Sectaries
             expedite
             Antichrists
             affairs
             .
             Satan
             hath
             still
             hindered
             reformation
             by
             such
             ways
             .
          
        
         
           
             Chap.
             IV.
             
          
           
             A
             Threefold
             Law
             ,
             first
             given
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             with
             the
             Iews
             :
             the
             other
             given
             only
             to
             the
             Iew.
             Law
             of
             nature
             and
             its
             use
             .
             The
             Ceremonial
             cannot
             justifie
             ,
             nor
             the
             Moral
             ,
             yet
             neither
             made
             void
             by
             Faith.
             Faith
             confirms
             the
             Ceremonial
             Law
             :
             what
             this
             is
             ,
             't
             is
             of
             God
             ,
             how
             long
             to
             last
             ;
             abus'd
             or
             not
             understood
             by
             
             many
             of
             the
             Iews
             ,
             who
             precisely
             observed
             Ceremonial
             cleanness
             ,
             palpably
             neglecting
             moral
             purity
             .
             In
             what
             sense
             doctrine
             of
             Faith
             doth
             not
             abolish
             the
             Ceremonial
             Law.
             The
             dispute
             between
             Iews
             and
             Samaritans
             ,
             and
             whence
             it
             arose
             ;
             when
             ,
             and
             how
             long
             continued
             .
             Divine
             worship
             in
             spirit
             and
             truth
             ,
             not
             limited
             to
             any
             place
             .
             Law
             Ceremonial
             ,
             a
             School-master
             to
             bring
             us
             to
             Christ
             ,
             full
             of
             deep
             mysteries
             and
             spiritual
             realities
             ,
             cleared
             by
             the
             Gospel
             .
             These
             unfolded
             in
             explication
             of
             Circumcision
             ,
             seal
             of
             that
             promise
             ,
             
               I
               will
               be
               their
               God
            
             ,
             which
             contains
             all
             grace
             and
             comfort
             ,
             is
             made
             good
             to
             us
             in
             Christ
             :
             the
             Covenant
             sealed
             by
             Circumcision
             ,
             the
             same
             that
             is
             sealed
             by
             Baptisme
             .
             Passeover
             what
             ,
             its
             occasion
             ,
             the
             circumstances
             of
             it
             ;
             its
             meaning
             in
             each
             particular
             applied
             to
             Christ.
             Actual
             faith
             in
             Christ
             delivers
             from
             Curse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             should
             excite
             to
             thanfulness
             ,
             holiness
             ,
             exercise
             faith
             ,
             preparedness
             for
             our
             duties
             ,
             godly
             sorrow
             .
             Feast
             of
             first
             Fruits
             ,
             when
             enjoyned
             ,
             excite
             to
             endeavour
             a
             rising
             to
             newness
             of
             life
             .
          
        
         
           
             Chap.
             V.
             
          
           
             
               Few
               Creatures
               appointed
               for
               Sacrifices
               :
               three
               sorts
               of
               Beasts
               ,
               two
               of
               Fowls
               ,
               all
               meek
               ,
               resembling
               Christ
               ,
               as
               we
               should
               .
               Korban
               whence
               derived
               ,
               how
               apply'd
               to
               Christ
               ,
               through
               whom
               we
               are
               made
               nigh
               to
               God.
               Burnt
               offering
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               It
               s
               import
               to
               us
               ,
               the
               rites
               in
               offering
               it
               ,
               blindness
               of
               the
               Iews
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               pittied
               :
               deep
               slaine
               of
               sin
               ,
               it
               is
               deadly
               to
               the
               sinner
               or
               his
               
               surety
               :
               Christs
               Bloud
               precious
               ,
               shed
               that
               we
               should
               not
               live
               in
               sin
               .
               The
               continual
               burnt-offering
               Christians
               should
               offer
               morning
               and
               evening
               ;
               as
               most
               likely
               the
               Iews
               did
               pray
               and
               praise
               God
               in
               their
               Houses
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               its
               signification
               :
               Imputation
               of
               sin
               to
               Christ
               speaks
               Gods
               love
               of
               Compassion
               to
               sinners
               :
               sin
               base
               and
               shameful
               .
               The
               blood
               of
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               sprinkled
               before
               the
               Lord
               on
               the
               Golden
               Altar
               ;
               the
               meaning
               hereof
               :
               It
               s
               inward
               fat
               burned
               ,
               what
               meant
               :
               some
               other
               rites
               in
               the
               offering
               it
               ,
               and
               their
               import
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               what
               it
               was
               ,
               noted
               Christ
               and
               how
               ,
               a
               sufficient
               sacrifice
               therefore
               ,
               fit
               to
               be
               trusted
               in
               .
               How
               the
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               noteth
               the
               Christians
               sacrifice
               ,
               and
               apply'd
               .
               Oyle
               used
               in
               the
               meat
               offering
               :
               its
               purport
               with
               other
               rites
               of
               it
               explained
               .
               Salt
               with
               all
               Sacrifices
               ,
               and
               its
               meaning
               .
               The
               Covenant
               of
               Salt.
               The
               drink
               offering
               wherein
               it
               consisted
               .
               The
               Peace
               offering
               ,
               what
               ,
               and
               on
               what
               occasion
               ;
               meaneth
               whole
               Christian
               duty
               in
               general
               ,
               to
               be
               offered
               to
               God
               through
               Christ.
               Peace-offering
               might
               be
               male
               or
               female
               ,
               part
               of
               it
               to
               be
               burnt
               ,
               part
               for
               the
               Priest
               ,
               part
               for
               the
               offerer
               ;
               hence
               our
               Communion
               with
               God
               inferr'd
               .
               How
               Sacrificers
               are
               partakers
               of
               the
               Altar
               .
               Priests
               under
               the
               Law
               were
               sacred
               persons
               ,
               especially
               the
               High-Priest
               ,
               type
               of
               Christ
               ,
               whose
               is
               an
               eternal
               Priesthood
               .
               The
               Garments
               of
               the
               High-Priest
               and
               their
               meaning
               ,
               viz.
               the
               holiness
               ,
               beauty
               ,
               and
               glory
               of
               Christ
               in
               general
               .
               A
               more
               particular
               view
               of
               each
               part
               of
               the
               Garments
               ,
               their
               import
               ,
               and
               our
               instruction
               .
               Ordinary
               Priests
               were
               in
               a
               sort
               types
               of
               Christians
               who
               
               are
               to
               be
               spiritual
               Priests
               and
               Sacrifices
               .
               Ministers
               of
               the
               Gospel
               no
               where
               called
               Priests
               in
               the
               New
               Testament
               .
               Tabernacle
               and
               Temple
               agreed
               in
               some
               ,
               differed
               in
               other
               particulars
               :
               how
               each
               signified
               Christ
               to
               dwell
               with
               us
               ,
               in
               much
               humility
               and
               love
               ,
               we
               ought
               therefore
               to
               unite
               our selves
               to
               him
               ,
               estrange
               our selves
               from
               sin
               :
               scandalous
               sins
               should
               not
               be
               cause
               of
               gladness
               in
               any
               who
               observe
               them
               in
               others
               .
               Temple
               and
               Tabernacle
               signify'd
               each
               be
               liever
               .
            
             
               Sin
               defiles
               the
               whole
               man
               ,
               the
               heart
               first
               ,
               the
               outward
               man
               next
               :
               sin
               begins
               in
               the
               heart
               .
               Altar
               made
               of
               Shittim
               wood
               ,
               the
               meaning
               ;
               covered
               with
               brass
               ,
               its
               purport
               ;
               the
               Godheadpreserving
               the
               humane
               nature
               under
               its
               sufferings
               .
               Where
               the
               Altar
               was
               placed
               ,
               its
               meaning
               .
            
             
               The
               Altar
               of
               incense
               ,
               its
               meaning
               .
               The
               Ark
               what
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               their
               Import
               .
               The
               mercy
               seat
               ,
               the
               Cherubims
               looking
               down
               towards
               the
               Ark.
               
            
             
               The
               fire
               used
               in
               Sacrifices
               ,
               its
               meaning
               :
               Christs
               love
               to
               us
               ,
               undergoing
               such
               sufferings
               for
               us
               ,
               requireth
               love
               from
               us
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               This
               fire
               came
               from
               Heaven
               ,
               never
               was
               to
               go
               out
               ;
               such
               should
               Christian
               zeal
               be
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Chap.
             VI.
             
          
           
             
               Sacred
               observances
               ,
               as
               restraint
               from
               unclean
               beasts
               :
               so
               not
               in
               their
               own
               nature
               ;
               the
               meaning
               equalleth
               all
               mankind
               in
               their
               Original
               .
               Gods
               Soveraignty
               in
               chusing
               Israel
               incomprehensible
               :
               
               His
               infinite
               goodness
               calling
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               who
               should
               be
               thankful
               ,
               and
               take
               heed
               of
               unbelief
               and
               all
               sin
               .
               Our
               liberty
               to
               use
               all
               wholesome
               food
               :
               Blood
               whether
               now
               forbidden
               ?
               Probably
               a
               Natural
               though
               secret
               reason
               ,
               why
               so
               many
               Creatures
               were
               forbidden
               to
               Israel
               ?
               Prohibition
               of
               eating
               blood
               ,
               Acts
               15.
               explained
               .
            
             
               Festivals
               Religious
               among
               the
               Iews
               ,
               noted
               our
               Christian
               joy
               .
               What
               feasts
               these
               were
               .
               At
               the
               time
               of
               the
               feast
               of
               Harvest
               ,
               Christ
               sent
               down
               the
               Spirit
               on
               his
               Apostles
               ,
               who
               were
               to
               gather
               in
               the
               Harvest
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               .
            
             
               Feast
               of
               ingathering
               about
               our
               September
               .
               the
               meaning
               of
               it
               well
               applyed
               in
               three
               or
               four
               particulars
               .
            
             
               The
               feast
               of
               Trumpets
               ,
               the
               type
               of
               Preaching
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               and
               calling
               to
               faith
               and
               repentance
               :
               who
               are
               deaf
               to
               this
               ,
               shall
               be
               astonied
               at
               the
               last
               Trumpets
               sound
               .
            
             
               The
               various
               washings
               in
               use
               among
               the
               Iews
               well
               unfolded
               ,
               shew
               Christ
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               our
               Christian
               duty
               of
               dayly
               purging
               our selves
               in
               the
               fountain
               of
               his
               blood
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Chap.
             VII
             .
          
           
             
               St.
               Pauls
               design
               to
               deliver
               to
               us
               the
               doctrine
               of
               justification
               by
               grace
               .
               This
               clear'd
               by
               reducing
               all
               men
               under
               an
               examen
               :
               The
               Gentile
               examined
               and
               cast
               by
               Law
               of
               nature
               transgressed
               :
               The
               Iew
               examined
               and
               cast
               by
               the
               written
               Law
               moral
               transgressed
               .
               There
               is
               
               a
               Law
               of
               nature
               ,
               this
               not
               nulled
               by
               Faith
               :
               What
               this
               Law
               is
               ,
               in
               the
               particular
               description
               of
               it
               ?
               T
               is
               engraven
               on
               the
               heart
               ,
               given
               by
               Christ
               ,
               yet
               different
               from
               that
               he
               gives
               Believers
               who
               follow
               him
               .
               It
               was
               a
               perfect
               rule
               before
               the
               fall
               ,
               it
               is
               yet
               of
               great
               use
               ,
               though
               much
               impaired
               .
               The
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               to
               be
               served
               ,
               and
               worshipped
               ,
               that
               he
               created
               all
               ,
               being
               himself
               eternal
               and
               omnipotent
               ,
               wise
               and
               good
               .
               This
               Law
               declared
               what
               is
               good
               and
               what
               evil
               ,
               in
               some
               measure
               .
               Excellent
               discourses
               of
               Philosophers
               .
               Yet
               is
               it
               an
               imperfect
               Rule
               now
               ,
               cannot
               guide
               sinners
               to
               blessedness
               :
               discovers
               not
               the
               great
               mystery
               of
               the
               Trinity
               ,
               or
               the
               state
               of
               perfection
               man
               was
               Created
               in
               ;
               his
               fall
               ,
               and
               recovery
               ,
               &c.
               
               An
               additional
               imperfection
               from
               the
               heart
               on
               which
               it
               is
               written
               ,
               as
               from
               blurr'd
               paper
               the
               words
               or
               Letters
               are
               imperfectly
               read
               :
               Yet
               useful
               it
               is
               to
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               to
               humane
               Societies
               ,
               as
               remote
               preparators
               to
               receiving
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               in
               which
               much
               above
               ,
               nothing
               contrary
               to
               ,
               the
               light
               of
               Nature
               ;
               it
               justifies
               God
               ,
               leaves
               man
               without
               excuse
               ,
               not
               increasing
               this
               light
               ,
               not
               acting
               up
               to
               it
               .
               This
               defect
               of
               theirs
               was
               sin
               against
               God
               ,
               who
               as
               Lawgiver
               to
               all
               ,
               hath
               given
               this
               Law
               ,
               punisht
               the
               breakers
               of
               it
               ,
               before
               the
               Law
               given
               on
               mount
               
                 Sinai
                 .
                 Rom.
              
               5.
               13
               ,
               14.
               illustrated
               .
               These
               punishments
               were
               just
               ,
               as
               severe
               ,
               in
               every
               age
               ,
               and
               ruine
               of
               several
               Monarchies
               .
               The
               sins
               of
               Christians
               greater
               than
               of
               Heathens
               or
               Iews
               .
               What
               Christians
               are
               in
               name
               ,
               in
               participation
               with
               Christ
               ,
               who
               is
               dishonoured
               by
               their
               sins
               ,
               which
               many
               
               Heathens
               abhor
               .
               Seneca
               and
               Pliny
               abhor'd
               Drunkenness
               ,
               Tully
               decry'd
               Frauds
               in
               Contracts
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Chap.
             VIII
             .
          
           
             
               Moral
               Law
               written
               ,
               abridged
               in
               the
               ten
               Commandments
               ,
               established
               by
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               justification
               by
               faith
               ,
               though
               it
               excludes
               the
               Righteousness
               of
               works
               from
               our
               justification
               ,
               not
               excluded
               from
               all
               other
               use
               .
               None
               justified
               by
               works
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               because
               all
               are
               born
               in
               state
               of
               sin
               .
               Works
               of
               faith
               follow
               justification
               as
               fruit
               ,
               are
               imperfect
               examined
               by
               the
               rigor
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               which
               bears
               not
               the
               least
               aberration
               ,
               requires
               the
               whole
               of
               mans
               heart
               alwaies
               ,
               in
               highest
               degree
               of
               love
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               for
               his
               sake
               to
               man
               our
               neighbour
               ,
               nothing
               must
               be
               omitted
               ,
               or
               wanting
               ,
               or
               defective
               .
               Mans
               works
               cannot
               justifie
               before
               the
               infinite
               justice
               ,
               holiness
               and
               Majesty
               of
               God
               our
               Lawgiver
               .
               Man
               to
               be
               saved
               ,
               was
               found
               in
               sin
               ;
               is
               saved
               by
               grace
               :
               from
               which
               they
               fall
               ,
               who
               would
               be
               justified
               by
               the
               Law
               ,
               being
               a
               Covenant
               of
               nature
               quite
               different
               from
               the
               Gospel
               .
               Works
               justifying
               in
               St.
               James
               sense
               ,
               Jam.
               2.
               24.
               explained
               .
               Iustifying
               faith
               is
               an
               Active
               principle
               ,
               as
               prevalent
               habits
               are
               .
               They
               miserable
               who
               are
               not
               in
               Christ
               ,
               because
               condemned
               :
               no
               middle
               State
               :
               outward
               fairness
               insufficient
               ,
               inward
               change
               necessary
               .
               Historical
               faith
               doth
               not
               justifie
               .
               Iustifying
               faith
               hath
               sense
               of
               its
               need
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               is
               a
               complete
               Saviour
               ,
               and
               wherein
               this
               compleatness
               is
               .
               How
               earnest
               
               we
               should
               be
               to
               be
               found
               in
               him
               ,
               careful
               to
               bring
               forth
               much
               fruit
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               trust
               in
               it
               ,
               keep
               the
               mean
               between
               the
               dangerous
               extreams
               of
               a
               dead
               faith
               ,
               and
               resting
               on
               the
               works
               of
               Faith.
               
            
             
               How
               Christ
               establisht
               the
               Law
               ;
               by
               fulfilling
               it
               which
               he
               did
               without
               destroying
               it
               ,
               what
               occasion
               of
               that
               ,
               Mat.
               5.
               17.
               how
               made
               under
               the
               Law
               though
               he
               was
               the
               Lawgiver
               ,
               bound
               therefore
               to
               fulfill
               the
               Law
               perfectly
               ,
               so
               became
               a
               perfect
               High-Priest
               according
               to
               the
               type
               wherein
               every
               blemisht
               person
               was
               prohibited
               medling
               with
               the
               Priestly
               function
               .
               Sinless
               perfection
               necessary
               to
               the
               Sacrifice
               Christ
               offer'd
               in
               offering
               himself
               .
               Fulfilling
               the
               Righteousness
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               is
               an
               establishing
               of
               the
               Law
               ;
               to
               the
               exactness
               whereof
               man
               was
               at
               first
               created
               ,
               the
               Law
               of
               our
               Creation
               afterwards
               exemplified
               in
               the
               decalogue
               :
               Satans
               design
               to
               obliterate
               this
               Law
               by
               our
               sin
               ,
               to
               bring
               us
               under
               a
               Law
               of
               sin
               ,
               how
               this
               effected
               ,
               hence
               God
               dishonoured
               ,
               man
               destroyed
               ,
               both
               arising
               from
               Satans
               malice
               against
               the
               glory
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               happiness
               of
               man
               :
               This
               work
               of
               Satan
               Christ
               came
               to
               destroy
               ,
               and
               hath
               done
               it
               ,
               which
               no
               meer
               creature
               could
               have
               done
               ,
               Angels
               could
               not
               ,
               and
               why
               .
               This
               work
               is
               really
               a
               repairing
               man
               ,
               though
               expressed
               by
               destroying
               of
               Satans
               work
               :
               so
               raising
               up
               the
               dead
               ,
               is
               called
               destruction
               of
               the
               Grave
               .
               1
               Joh.
               3.
               8.
               at
               large
               unfolded
               ,
               Christ
               God
               imprest
               on
               our
               nature
               in
               himself
               ,
               the
               absolute
               perfection
               of
               that
               holiness
               the
               Law
               required
               of
               mans
               nature
               ,
               Christ
               hath
               fully
               satisfied
               
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               accomplisht
               the
               Prophecies
               concerning
               him
               ,
               which
               was
               God
               ,
               the
               coessential
               word
               ,
               who
               made
               all
               ,
               supports
               all
               in
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               and
               doth
               it
               as
               primary
               efficient
               cause
               and
               final
               for
               his
               own
               glory
               ,
               so
               was
               without
               robbery
               equal
               with
               God
               ,
               yet
               became
               man
               ,
               uniting
               the
               humane
               nature
               to
               the
               Godhead
               ,
               which
               supported
               the
               humane
               nature
               ,
               gave
               value
               to
               the
               sufferings
               of
               it
               ,
               in
               which
               nature
               ,
               he
               made
               under
               the
               Law
               ,
               was
               in
               capacity
               of
               suffering
               the
               Curse
               ,
               which
               the
               Godhead
               ,
               fountain
               of
               life
               and
               blessedness
               was
               not
               liable
               to
               :
               Who
               come
               not
               to
               Christ
               ,
               are
               expos'd
               to
               all
               that
               their
               sins
               deserve
               ,
               and
               the
               Law
               threatens
               :
               Sin
               then
               is
               bitter
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               the
               shame
               of
               Sinners
               .
               Who
               are
               in
               Christ
               ,
               have
               sound
               foundation
               of
               comfort
               ,
               Christ
               hath
               satisfied
               the
               Law
               for
               them
               .
               To
               whom
               his
               perfect
               righteousness
               is
               imputed
               :
               so
               the
               Law
               establisht
               ,
               this
               enlarged
               and
               illustrated
               ,
               Debts
               paid
               by
               surety
               the
               debtor
               discharged
               the
               payment
               imputed
               ,
               God
               imputes
               it
               ,
               and
               of
               Grace
               or
               freely
               to
               the
               Believer
               on
               his
               believing
               in
               Christ.
               So
               faith
               justifieth
               not
               meritoriously
               ,
               nor
               efficiently
               ,
               not
               materially
               or
               formally
               ,
               but
               objectively
               and
               instrumental●y
               ,
               as
               apprehending
               Christ
               his
               righteousness
               :
               Hence
               our
               blessedness
               ,
               joyned
               with
               our
               Sanctification
               .
               How
               Christ
               establisht
               the
               Law
               ,
               by
               perfectly
               fulfilling
               all
               the
               Righteousness
               which
               it
               required
               :
               Contraiwise
               the
               doctrine
               of
               justification
               by
               our
               works
               makes
               void
               the
               Law
               in
               great
               part
               ,
               reducing
               its
               Commands
               to
               the
               scantling
               of
               that
               obed●ence
               ,
               which
               is
               pretended
               to
               justifie
               us
               .
               
               The
               mystery
               of
               Christs
               immense
               love
               to
               us
               .
               Believers
               should
               be
               humble
               and
               will
               be●
               Great
               sinners
               may
               be
               encouraged
               to
               come
               to
               Christ
               ,
               whose
               righteousness
               is
               the
               righteousness
               of
               Jehovah
               .
               Look
               to
               the
               truth
               of
               your
               faith
               ,
               the
               suitableness
               of
               your
               life
               :
               justified
               ones
               are
               sanctified
               ones
               .
               The
               Law
               is
               made
               a
               rule
               of
               holiness
               in
               life
               ,
               to
               those
               that
               are
               justified
               without
               works
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               this
               by
               the
               Authority
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               hath
               for
               us
               satisfied
               it
               as
               a
               Covenant
               ,
               and
               now
               ratified
               it
               as
               a
               Rule
               to
               us
               ;
               we
               cannot
               live
               justified
               by
               it
               ,
               we
               must
               live
               sanctified
               to
               it
               .
               The
               Law
               as
               Covenant
               of
               works
               ,
               useful
               to
               Believers
               ,
               to
               humble
               ,
               awaken
               ,
               and
               drive
               them
               to
               seek
               a
               remedy
               :
               The
               Law
               a
               Rule
               useful
               to
               believers
               ,
               keeping
               them
               poor
               in
               spirit
               ,
               in
               sight
               of
               what
               they
               once
               were
               ,
               what
               they
               still
               are
               :
               It
               is
               useful
               to
               quicken
               and
               stir
               them
               up
               to
               greater
               study
               of
               holiness
               .
               Our
               Redemption
               no
               prejudice
               to
               the
               Law
               ,
               rather
               an
               exalting
               of
               it
               .
               The
               peaceable
               comport
               of
               the
               Law
               and
               Faith
               ,
               which
               oppos'd
               to
               each
               other
               ,
               is
               great
               error
               of
               Antinomians
               .
               High
               Presumption
               to
               boast
               of
               justification
               by
               Faith
               ,
               and
               yet
               be
               the
               servants
               of
               sin
               against
               the
               holiness
               of
               the
               Commandment
               .
               He
               is
               out
               of
               Christ
               who
               continues
               in
               sin
               ,
               in
               contempt
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               abuse
               of
               free
               grace
               ,
               which
               imparteth
               inherent
               Righteousness
               to
               sanctification
               ,
               as
               it
               imputeth
               Christ
               his
               righteousness
               to
               justification
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           PAge
           5.
           line
           2.
           read
           these
           .
           p.
           17.
           l.
           ult
           .
           add
           here
           .
           p.
           18.
           for
           when
           ,
           l.
           18.
           r.
           even
           .
           p.
           21.
           for
           Circumcellions
           ,
           r.
           Circumcellians
           .
           p.
           32.
           l.
           19.
           for
           Corrupts
           ,
           r.
           Corrupt
           .
           p.
           33.
           l.
           2.
           r.
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           l
           13.
           r.
           Hymenaeus
           .
           p.
           37.
           l.
           16.
           r.
           Consequents
           .
           p.
           44.
           l.
           penult
           .
           r.
           exhort
           .
           p.
           53.
           l.
           12.
           r.
           tolerable
           .
           for
           Chap.
           IV
           ,
           r.
           V.
           p.
           125.
           in
           the
           margin
           ,
           for
           Officers
           ,
           r.
           Offerer
           .
           p.
           130.
           l.
           33.
           dele
           him
           .
           p.
           153.
           l.
           22.
           r.
           persons
           .
           p.
           160.
           l.
           1.
           for
           An
           ,
           r.
           any
           .
           p.
           212.
           l.
           2.
           for
           no
           ,
           r
           not
           .
           p.
           239.
           l.
           21.
           r.
           woman
           .
           p.
           240.
           l.
           17.
           for
           state
           ,
           r.
           stead
           .
           p.
           243.
           l.
           6.
           r.
           enduring
           .
           p.
           263.
           l.
           25.
           r.
           For.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
           
           
             Rom.
             3.
             31.
             
          
           Do
           we
           then
           make
           void
           the
           Law
           through
           Faith
           ?
           God
           forbid
           ;
           yea
           ,
           we
           establish
           the
           Law.
           
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           I.
           
        
         
           THe
           holy
           Apostle
           in
           this
           divine
           Epistle
           according
           to
           the
           wisdom
           given
           unto
           him
           (
           as
           his
           fellow
           Apostle
           saith
           of
           him
           )
           having
           laid
           down
           that
           great
           fundamental
           truth
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           
           that
           righteousness
           and
           everlasting
           life
           is
           to
           be
           obtained
           by
           faith
           ;
           
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           the
           perfect
           Righteousness
           of
           Christ
           imputed
           to
           Believers
           by
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           applied
           by
           Faith
           ,
           proveth
           it
           by
           shewing
           that
           none
           are
           justified
           any
           other
           way
           ;
           and
           this
           he
           cleareth
           by
           making
           it
           evident
           that
           all
           sorts
           of
           men
           Israelites
           and
           Gentiles
           are
           sinful
           and
           guilty
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           therefore
           none
           of
           them
           justified
           by
           any
           works
           of
           their
           own
           in
           the
           fight
           of
           God.
           He
           proveth
           the
           Gentiles
           to
           have
           sinned
           against
           the
           law
           ,
           and
           light
           of
           Nature
           and
           Reason
           ;
           the
           Israelites
           to
           have
           sinned
           against
           that
           Law
           ,
           not
           only
           so
           ,
           but
           against
           the
           written
           Law
           ,
           and
           
           that
           both
           Ceremonial
           and
           Moral
           ;
           against
           th●
           Ceremonial
           Law
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           rested
           in
           the
           outward
           observation
           of
           it
           ,
           not
           looking
           to
           the
           substance
           and
           end
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           their
           Circumcision
           was
           made
           uncircumcision
           :
           The
           moral
           Law
           condemned
           them
           because
           their
           corrupt
           natures
           were
           enmity
           against
           it
           ,
           contrary
           unto
           it
           ;
           they
           sinned
           against
           it
           in
           omissions
           ,
           commissions
           ,
           their
           best
           performances
           fell
           far
           short
           of
           the
           full
           perfection
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           all
           stood
           condemned
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           whose
           exact
           justice
           alloweth
           of
           no
           righteousness
           but
           that
           which
           is
           every
           way
           perfect
           .
           These
           things
           being
           cleared
           from
           the
           17th
           verse
           of
           the
           first
           Chapter
           to
           the
           20th
           verse
           of
           this
           third
           Chapter
           :
           Then
           he
           declareth
           another
           way
           of
           justification
           revealed
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           even
           by
           the
           full
           satisfaction
           and
           perfect
           righteousness
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           imputed
           by
           God
           the
           righteous
           Judge
           of
           all
           the
           world
           to
           Believers
           ,
           and
           applied
           by
           faith
           :
           And
           having
           proved
           this
           ,
           in
           the
           latter
           part
           of
           this
           and
           in
           the
           two
           next
           Chapters
           ,
           he
           in●●rt●th
           th●se
           words
           in
           the
           end
           of
           the
           third
           ▪
           Chapter
           ,
           
             Do
             we
             then
             &
             c.
          
           ?
           although
           he
           had
           not
           finished
           his
           discourse
           of
           free
           justification
           by
           faith
           through
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           ,
           yet
           he
           wou●d
           put
           in
           a
           caveat
           against
           the
           licentious
           ●buse
           of
           this
           excel●ent
           Doctrine
           ,
           though
           it
           seemeth
           a
           little
           out
           of
           order
           ,
           not
           tying
           himself
           so
           precisely
           to
           method
           as
           to
           negl●ct
           the
           vindicating
           the
           honour
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           preventing
           ,
           or
           removing
           of
           such
           a
           mistake
           upon
           which
           poor
           souls
           are
           apt
           to
           
           make
           Shipwrack
           .
           
           So
           that
           in
           these
           words
           we
           may
           note
           ,
           
             first
             a
             Question
             or
             Objection
             ,
             Do
             we
             make
             void
             the
             Law
             through
             faith
             ?
             secondly
             an
             Answer
             :
             1.
             
             By
             way
             of
             detestation
             or
             abhorrence
             ,
             God
             forbid
             !
          
           or
           ,
           let
           it
           not
           be
           ,
           far
           be
           it
           from
           us
           .
           2.
           
           
             By
             way
             of
             denial
             implied
             in
             a
             contrary
             Assertion
             ,
          
           and
           that
           with
           advantage
           ,
           We
           are
           so
           far
           from
           making
           void
           the
           Law
           through
           faith
           ,
           that
           by
           this
           doctrine
           we
           establish
           the
           Law.
           
             Do
             we
             make
             void
             the
             Law
             ?
          
           Do
           we
           make
           the
           Law
           a
           vain
           ,
           empty
           ,
           useless
           thing
           ,
           of
           no
           force
           ?
           Do
           we
           take
           away
           all
           authority
           and
           binding
           power
           from
           the
           Law
           ?
           through
           faith
           ,
           through
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           teaching
           men
           another
           way
           of
           obtaining
           justification
           and
           righteousness
           ,
           by
           the
           perfect
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           ,
           apprehended
           by
           faith
           without
           any
           respect
           unto
           or
           consideration
           of
           the
           works
           of
           the
           Law
           ?
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           Let
           it
           not
           be
           ,
           far
           be
           it
           from
           us
           ;
           
             Yea
             ,
             we
             establish
             the
             Law
             ,
          
           we
           give
           more
           honour
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           we
           acknowledge
           more
           fully
           and
           truly
           the
           perfection
           ,
           purity
           ,
           authority
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           than
           they
           do
           ,
           which
           teach
           and
           seek
           righteousness
           by
           the
           works
           of
           the
           Law.
           From
           this
           objection
           may
           be
           noted
           this
           point
           :
           
           
             That
             Ignorance
             and
             malice
             is
             apt
             to
             mistake
             ,
             slander
             or
             pervert
             the
             most
             precious
             Truths
             of
             the
             Gospel
          
           ;
           or
           thus
           ,
           The
           corrupt
           Nature
           of
           man
           is
           apt
           to
           corrupt
           the
           most
           precious
           Truths
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           So
           in
           this
           present
           Chapter
           :
           
           For
           the
           Apostle
           having
           before
           proved
           the
           people
           of
           Israel
           had
           as
           much
           need
           of
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           Christ
           to
           save
           them
           from
           condemnation
           ,
           and
           
           to
           justifie
           them
           and
           present
           them
           as
           righteous
           before
           God
           ,
           as
           the
           Heathen
           ;
           their
           sins
           and
           guilt
           being
           as
           great
           as
           that
           of
           the
           Heathens
           or
           rather
           greater
           .
           It
           seems
           hereupon
           some
           were
           ready
           to
           argue
           :
           What
           advantage
           then
           hath
           the
           Iew
           ,
           and
           what
           profit
           is
           there
           of
           Circumcision
           ?
           As
           if
           they
           had
           said
           ,
           this
           doctrine
           taketh
           away
           all
           difference
           betwixt
           Iew
           and
           Gentile
           ;
           it
           giveth
           unto
           Israel
           the
           peculiar
           people
           of
           God
           no
           more
           priviledge
           or
           dignity
           in
           things
           pertaining
           to
           God
           ,
           than
           to
           the
           worst
           of
           Heathen
           Idolaters
           ;
           it
           was
           to
           no
           purpose
           that
           God
           distinguished
           them
           from
           other
           Nations
           by
           the
           ordinance
           of
           Circumcision
           :
           Thus
           is
           corrupt
           Nature
           apt
           to
           corrupt
           the
           precious
           Truths
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           But
           the
           Apostle
           shews
           that
           the
           Iews
           had
           much
           advantage
           over
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           chiefly
           ,
           because
           that
           unto
           them
           were
           committed
           the
           Oracles
           of
           God
           :
           They
           had
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           writings
           of
           Moses
           and
           the
           Prophets
           given
           by
           the
           inspiration
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           directing
           them
           to
           the
           Messias
           to
           whom
           they
           were
           to
           seek
           for
           Righteousness
           ,
           and
           in
           whom
           they
           were
           to
           believe
           that
           they
           might
           be
           justified
           :
           They
           had
           Sacrifices
           prescribed
           them
           by
           the
           wisdom
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           special
           helps
           to
           strengthen
           their
           faith
           in
           the
           perfect
           Sacrifice
           of
           Christ
           the
           Redeemer
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           had
           much
           advantage
           above
           the
           Heathens
           ,
           if
           they
           improved
           it
           for
           their
           eternal
           good
           ;
           and
           yet
           notwithstanding
           all
           this
           ,
           it
           was
           as
           impossible
           for
           them
           to
           be
           justified
           by
           their
           own
           works
           and
           righteousness
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           Heathens
           ,
           and
           they
           
           had
           as
           much
           need
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           righteousness
           for
           justification
           as
           a●ese
           .
           In
           this
           the
           Iews
           had
           the
           advantage
           above
           the
           Heathens
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           far
           better
           means
           to
           lead
           them
           unto
           Christ
           than
           the
           Heathens
           :
           Herein
           they
           were
           both
           alike
           ,
           that
           neither
           the
           one
           nor
           the
           other
           could
           be
           justified
           and
           saved
           by
           their
           own
           works
           ,
           but
           only
           by
           Christ
           and
           his
           righteousness
           .
           Again
           in
           this
           regard
           ,
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           obstinate
           and
           unbelieving
           Iews
           was
           worse
           than
           that
           of
           the
           profane
           Gentiles
           ,
           that
           they
           sinned
           against
           greater
           light
           and
           means
           ,
           not
           improving
           their
           priviledges
           and
           advantages
           but
           receiving
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           in
           vain
           .
           
           Then
           followeth
           another
           objection
           ,
           If
           mans
           unrighteousness
           commendeth
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           God
           ,
           if
           Gods
           Righteousness
           in
           justifying
           sinners
           be
           the
           more
           gloriously
           manifested
           by
           reason
           of
           mens
           wickedness
           ,
           how
           then
           can
           it
           stand
           with
           the
           righteousness
           of
           God
           to
           punish
           men
           for
           sin
           ?
           and
           again
           ,
           if
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           his
           rich
           Grace
           ,
           do
           appear
           and
           shine
           forth
           so
           much
           the
           more
           admirably
           by
           the
           heinousness
           of
           peoples
           sins
           ,
           why
           should
           any
           flee
           from
           sin
           ,
           and
           not
           rather
           add
           sin
           to
           sin
           ,
           doing
           evil
           that
           good
           may
           come
           ,
           that
           Gods
           grace
           may
           be
           the
           more
           manifested
           to
           his
           glory
           ?
           The
           Apostle
           rejecteth
           these
           with
           detestation
           ,
           shewing
           that
           notwithstanding
           all
           their
           perverse
           cavils
           ,
           they
           shall
           find
           God
           a
           severe
           judge
           ,
           and
           that
           their
           damnation
           is
           just
           :
           for
           it
           doth
           no
           way
           lessen
           the
           guilt
           of
           sin
           that
           God
           getteth
           glory
           by
           it
           ;
           for
           sin
           in
           its
           own
           nature
           tendeth
           to
           the
           darkning
           of
           
           Gods
           Glory
           ,
           and
           men
           by
           sinning
           dishonour
           God
           ;
           but
           such
           is
           the
           infinite
           perfection
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           as
           he
           commanded
           the
           light
           to
           shine
           out
           of
           darkness
           ,
           though
           darkness
           be
           contrary
           to
           the
           light
           ,
           so
           he
           can
           work
           good
           ,
           and
           get
           himself
           glory
           out
           of
           the
           evil
           of
           sin
           ,
           which
           in
           it self
           tendeth
           to
           rob
           him
           of
           his
           glory
           .
           So
           in
           the
           sixth
           Chapter
           of
           this
           Epistle
           ,
           
             shall
             we
             continue
             in
             sin
             that
             grace
             may
             abound
             ?
          
           
           The
           Apostle
           had
           shewed
           before
           that
           all
           had
           sinned
           in
           Adam
           ,
           besides
           the
           guilt
           of
           their
           own
           actual
           sins
           ,
           yea
           ,
           even
           such
           as
           lived
           before
           the
           Law
           was
           given
           by
           Moses
           ;
           and
           that
           by
           the
           publishing
           of
           the
           Law
           sin
           abounded
           ,
           the
           guilt
           of
           sin
           increased
           :
           but
           then
           withal
           ,
           he
           added
           ,
           that
           where
           sin
           abounded
           grace
           did
           much
           more
           abound
           ;
           the
           free
           love
           and
           favour
           of
           God
           was
           gloriously
           manifested
           in
           pardoning
           sin
           ,
           thus
           heightned
           and
           aggravated
           by
           the
           express
           Law
           ,
           and
           in
           freely
           justifying
           sinners
           condemned
           by
           the
           written
           Law.
           Hence
           this
           Question
           or
           Objection
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Apostle
           answers
           with
           detestation
           (
           as
           before
           )
           and
           withal
           sheweth
           that
           they
           who
           are
           justified
           by
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           ,
           have
           received
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           and
           so
           dye
           to
           sin
           and
           live
           to
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           are
           engaged
           hereunto
           by
           their
           Baptisme
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           in
           vain
           for
           any
           to
           hope
           for
           justification
           ,
           and
           pardon
           of
           sin
           through
           Christ
           ,
           who
           yeild
           themselves
           up
           to
           the
           service
           of
           sin
           .
           So
           
             verse
             14th
          
           ,
           he
           saith
           to
           Believers
           ,
           
           
             Ye
             are
             not
             under
             the
             Law
             but
             under
             Grace
             :
          
           Hence
           again
           a
           Question
           or
           Objection
           of
           corrupt
           nature
           or
           carnal
           reason
           ,
           
             What
             then
             ?
             
             Shall
             we
             sin
             because
             we
             are
             not
             under
             the
             Law
             but
             under
             Grace
          
           ;
           May
           we
           not
           therefore
           sin
           securely
           if
           we
           be
           free
           from
           the
           Law
           ,
           if
           the
           Law
           have
           no
           power
           nor
           authority
           over
           us
           to
           condemn
           us
           ?
           The
           Apostle
           answereth
           this
           after
           his
           usual
           manner
           with
           detestation
           ,
           and
           then
           more
           fully
           ,
           
             Know
             ye
             not
             that
             to
             whom
             ye
             yeild
             your selves
             servants
             to
             obey
             ,
             his
             servants
             ye
             are
             to
             whom
             ye
             obey
             ,
             whether
             of
             sin
             unto
             death
             ,
             or
             of
             obedience
             unto
             righteousness
             ?
          
           They
           that
           are
           just●fied
           by
           Christ
           ,
           and
           freed
           from
           the
           curse
           ,
           the
           condemnation
           and
           rigour
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           are
           the
           Members
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           servants
           of
           righteousness
           ;
           but
           they
           that
           sin
           securely
           upon
           a
           conceit
           that
           they
           are
           freed
           from
           the
           Law
           ,
           are
           indeed
           the
           servants
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           this
           service
           of
           sin
           tendeth
           to
           everlasting
           death
           .
           
           
             The
             Reason
             of
             this
             in
             general
             ,
          
           is
           ,
           the
           contrariety
           of
           mans
           nature
           unto
           God
           and
           his
           Truth
           since
           the
           fall
           ,
           since
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           was
           defaced
           ,
           and
           the
           Nature
           of
           man
           corrupted
           by
           sin
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           powers
           of
           the
           soul
           thus
           degenerated
           are
           become
           cross
           and
           opposite
           unto
           the
           counsel
           and
           truth
           of
           God.
           
           
             They
             are
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             therefore
             speak
             they
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             the
             world
             heareth
             them
             :
             we
             are
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             that
             knoweth
             God
             heareth
             us
             ,
             he
             that
             is
             not
             of
             God
             heareth
             not
             us
             ;
             hereby
             know
             we
             the
             spirit
             of
             Truth
             and
             the
             spirit
             of
             Error
             :
          
           all
           of
           us
           are
           naturally
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           all
           remain
           so
           ,
           unless
           the
           Lord
           do
           effectually
           by
           his
           grace
           call
           them
           out
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           so
           their
           worldly
           minds
           and
           hearts
           are
           unsutable
           and
           opposite
           unto
           the
           mind
           and
           truth
           of
           
           God.
           
           More
           particularly
           ,
           1.
           
           
             Ignorance
             is
             a
             great
             cause
             why
             men
             deprave
             the
             Scriptures
             and
             pervert
             the
             Truths
             of
             God
             :
             the
             light
             shineth
             in
             darkness
             ,
             and
             the
             darkness
             comprehendeth
             it
             not
             .
          
           All
           are
           naturally
           darkness
           ,
           
           and
           therefore
           full
           of
           contrariety
           to
           the
           light
           and
           truth
           of
           God
           ;
           
             ye
             were
             sometimes
             darkness
          
           ,
           
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           to
           those
           that
           then
           were
           light
           in
           the
           Lord
           ;
           the
           best
           of
           those
           whom
           God
           hath
           savingly
           inlightned
           by
           his
           spirit
           ,
           were
           sometimes
           darkness
           .
           
           
             Lye
             not
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             seeing
             that
             ye
             have
             put
             off
             the
             old
             man
             with
             his
             deeds
             ,
             and
             have
             put
             on
             the
             new
             man
             which
             is
             renewed
             in
             knowledge
             after
             the
             Image
             of
             him
             that
             created
             him
             .
          
           They
           that
           are
           regenerated
           are
           renewed
           as
           in
           other
           regards
           so
           in
           knowledge
           ;
           This
           sheweth
           that
           the
           old
           man
           is
           possessed
           with
           darkness
           ;
           Corrupt
           Nature
           is
           void
           of
           saving
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           therefore
           in
           that
           condition
           men
           are
           apt
           to
           put
           light
           for
           darkness
           ,
           and
           darkness
           for
           light
           .
           
           The
           Sadduces
           that
           denied
           that
           great
           Mystery
           of
           the
           Resurrection
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           I
           conceive
           ,
           were
           much
           pleased
           with
           an
           Argument
           whereby
           they
           hoped
           to
           non-plus
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ;
           they
           seemed
           not
           directly
           to
           deny
           the
           Resurrection
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           desire
           a
           Resolution
           in
           a
           difficult
           case
           ,
           concerning
           ●a
           woman
           that
           had
           seven
           husbands
           ,
           &
           out-liv'd
           them
           all
           :
           The
           Question
           was
           ,
           which
           of
           those
           seven
           should
           enjoy
           her
           for
           his
           wife
           at
           the
           Resurrection
           ;
           but
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           telleth
           them
           they
           shewed
           gross
           ignorance
           in
           that
           wherein
           they
           thought
           themselves
           ve●y
           acute
           :
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             Ye
             do
             err
             ,
             not
             knowing
             the
             
             Scriptures
             nor
             the
             power
             of
             God
             :
          
           and
           first
           sheweth
           them
           how
           by
           the
           Almighty
           power
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           bodies
           of
           the
           Saints
           at
           the
           Resurrection
           should
           be
           so
           wonderfully
           transformed
           and
           glorified
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           not
           need
           nor
           desire
           marriage
           or
           other
           things
           of
           the
           like
           natrue
           ,
           no
           more
           then
           the
           Angels
           do
           which
           are
           Spirits
           and
           have
           no
           bodies
           ;
           then
           he
           proveth
           by
           the
           Scripture
           that
           the
           dead
           shall
           rise
           ,
           Now
           this
           ignorance
           is
           more
           or
           less
           gross
           in
           several
           persons
           ;
           
           some
           that
           are
           not
           so
           grossely
           ignorant
           as
           others
           ,
           yet
           being
           weak
           in
           knowledge
           and
           judgement
           ,
           are
           apt
           to
           miscarry
           in
           this
           kind
           :
           
             First
             by
             misunderstanding
          
           some
           Texts
           or
           passages
           of
           holy
           Scripture
           ,
           so
           it
           seemeth
           the
           Saints
           at
           Thessalonica
           mistook
           what
           the
           Apostle
           had
           written
           to
           them
           in
           his
           former
           Epistle
           ,
           when
           speaking
           of
           the
           last
           day
           ,
           
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             This
             we
             say
             unto
             you
             by
             the
             word
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             that
             we
             which
             are
             alive
             and
             remain
             unto
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             shall
             not
             prevent
             them
             which
             are
             asleep
             ;
             the
             Lord
             himself
             shall
             descend
             from
             Heaven
             with
             a
             shout
             ,
             with
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Archangel
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Trumpet
             of
             God
             :
             and
             the
             dead
             in
             Christ
             shall
             rise
             first
             ,
             then
             we
             which
             are
             alive
             and
             remain
             shall
             be
             caught
             up
             together
             with
             them
             in
             the
             Clouds
             ,
             to
             meet
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             Air.
          
           Where
           twice
           he
           speaketh
           of
           himself
           (
           if
           we
           look
           on
           the
           bare
           words
           )
           as
           if
           he
           should
           live
           to
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           if
           Christ
           should
           come
           in
           glory
           before
           Paul
           should
           leave
           this
           world
           :
           I
           conceive
           ,
           he
           spake
           by
           way
           of
           supposition
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           ,
           and
           other
           Believers
           then
           living
           ,
           should
           
           remain
           to
           the
           last
           day
           ,
           then
           they
           should
           be
           thus
           translated
           to
           Glory
           ;
           and
           as
           he
           saith
           elsewhere
           ,
           they
           should
           not
           dye
           ,
           but
           should
           be
           changed
           and
           this
           he
           might
           do
           to
           teach
           others
           by
           his
           example
           to
           live
           in
           a
           continual
           expectation
           o●
           Christs
           gloriou●
           appearing
           ,
           especially
           considering
           that
           the
           day
           of
           death
           was
           to
           them
           as
           the
           last
           day
           ,
           not
           that
           he
           did
           peremtorily
           determine
           any
           thing
           concerning
           the
           time
           which
           was
           unknown
           :
           now
           compare
           this
           with
           what
           he
           writeth
           to
           the
           same
           Church
           in
           the
           next
           Epistle
           ,
           
           
             Now
             we
             beseech
             you
             Brethren
             ,
             by
             the
             coming
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             by
             our
             gathering
             together
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             ye
             be
             not
             shaken
             in
             mind
             or
             be
             troubled
             ,
             neither
             by
             spirit
             or
             word
             ,
             nor
             by
             letter
             as
             from
             us
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             day
             of
             Christ
             is
             at
             hand
             :
             Let
             no
             man
             deceive
             you
             by
             any
             means
             for
             that
             day
             shall
             not
             come
             ,
             except
             there
             come
             a
             falling
             away
             first
             ,
             and
             that
             man
             of
             sin
             be
             revealed
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Perdition
             &c.
             
          
           It
           seemeth
           some
           went
           about
           to
           deceive
           them
           under
           pretence
           of
           Revelation
           implied
           in
           the
           word
           Spirit
           ,
           some
           by
           word
           of
           Mouth
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           day
           of
           the
           Lord
           should
           come
           in
           that
           age
           ,
           and
           these
           might
           abuse
           those
           words
           of
           the
           Apostle
           in
           his
           former
           Epistle
           ,
           therefore
           he
           saith
           ,
           by
           Letter
           (
           or
           Epistle
           )
           as
           from
           us
           .
           Now
           Satan
           might
           have
           this
           pollicy
           ,
           and
           set
           a
           certain
           day
           ,
           and
           that
           within
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           saw
           it
           did
           not
           come
           to
           pass
           at
           the
           time
           foretold
           ,
           they
           might
           doubt
           of
           the
           thing
           it self
           ,
           whether
           ever
           it
           would
           come
           to
           pass
           ;
           but
           the
           Apostle
           shews
           them
           that
           there
           must
           be
           a
           great
           change
           before
           that
           day
           ,
           a
           
           general
           Apostacy
           or
           falling
           away
           ,
           and
           the
           revealing
           that
           man
           of
           sin
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           perdition
           .
        
         
           
             Secondly
             ,
             by
             drawing
             false
             inferences
             and
             conclusions
             from
             some
             places
             of
             Scripture
             .
          
           So
           in
           the
           present
           Text
           ,
           from
           that
           ●ound
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Apostle
           concerning
           free
           justification
           of
           sinners
           through
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           ,
           without
           any
           respect
           at
           all
           to
           the
           works
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           it
           seemeth
           some
           drew
           this
           inference
           or
           conclusion
           ,
           that
           the
           Law
           was
           made
           void
           :
           and
           do
           not
           the
           Antinomians
           the
           very
           same
           ●t
           this
           day
           ?
           yea
           ,
           do
           not
           many
           among
           us
           harbour
           the
           same
           conceits
           in
           their
           minds
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           enough
           only
           to
           pray
           to
           God
           to
           pardon
           their
           sins
           for
           Christ
           his
           sake
           ;
           as
           if
           they
           ●eed
           not
           labour
           after
           conformity
           to
           the
           Law
           ●n
           righteousness
           and
           holiness
           .
           On
           the
           other
           ●●de
           ,
           
           whereas
           Christ
           saith
           ,
           
             Except
             ye
             repent
             ye
             shall
             likewise
             perish
             .
          
           
           
             Except
             a
             man
             be
             born
             again
             ,
          
           
           
             he
             cannot
             see
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             God.
             Follow
             Holiness
             without
             which
             no
             man
             shall
             see
             the
             Lord.
          
           From
           these
           and
           the
           like
           Scriptures
           ,
           some
           it
           seemeth
           draw
           false
           conclusions
           ,
           as
           if
           by
           repentance
           ,
           by
           holiness
           ,
           by
           prayers
           ,
           and
           other
           duties
           ,
           they
           might
           in
           part
           satisfie
           for
           their
           former
           sins
           ;
           and
           as
           if
           Repentance
           ,
           Regeneration
           ,
           Holiness
           ,
           were
           not
           only
           things
           accompanying
           justification
           and
           salvation
           ,
           but
           proper
           causes
           :
           But
           ye
           must
           consider
           ,
        
         
           
             First
             ,
             that
             Christ
             his
             satisfaction
             and
             righteousness
             is
             the
             full
             ,
             perfect
             ,
             and
             only
             cause
             of
             ●ustification
             and
             pardon
             of
             sin
             ,
          
           and
           that
           no
           holiness
           ,
           no
           duties
           of
           the
           persons
           justified
           ,
           do
           
           help
           any
           thing
           at
           all
           towards
           their
           justification
           ;
           it
           is
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           Christ
           imputed
           to
           them
           ,
           which
           maketh
           up
           the
           whole
           matter
           of
           their
           Righteousness
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           covereth
           all
           their
           sins
           .
        
         
           
           
             Secondly
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Regeneration
             ,
             Repentance
             ,
             Holiness
             ,
             are
             concomitants
             ,
             things
             accompanying
             justification
             and
             salvation
             ,
             and
             evidences
             of
             it
             :
          
           So
           that
           although
           none
           can
           procure
           pardon
           of
           sin
           ,
           nor
           justification
           in
           the
           least
           degree
           ,
           by
           any
           graces
           or
           duties
           of
           their
           own
           ,
           yet
           none
           can
           have
           any
           ●ound
           hope
           that
           their
           sins
           are
           forgiven
           ,
           or
           their
           persons
           accepted
           of
           God
           as
           righteous
           ,
           without
           Repentance
           ,
           Regeneration
           ,
           and
           Holiness
           ;
           because
           none
           have
           their
           sins
           pardoned
           ,
           and
           their
           persons
           justified
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           receive
           Christ
           into
           their
           hearts
           by
           Faith.
           Now
           Christ
           alwaies
           cometh
           by
           water
           and
           blood
           by
           his
           holy
           graces
           to
           wash
           and
           sanctifie
           the
           Soul
           ,
           as
           by
           his
           blood
           and
           merit
           to
           justifie
           and
           procure
           forgiveness
           of
           sin
           .
           As
           the
           light
           of
           the
           fire
           giveth
           no
           heat
           ,
           and
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           fire
           giveth
           no
           light
           ,
           yet
           the
           heat
           and
           light
           are
           joyned
           together
           in
           the
           fire
           ;
           so
           righteousness
           imputed
           to
           the
           soul
           for
           justification
           and
           forgiveness
           of
           sin
           do
           not
           sanctifie
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           Repentance
           ,
           Regeneration
           ,
           holiness
           in
           Believers
           do
           not
           justifie
           ,
           yet
           they
           are
           joyned
           together
           ,
           and
           where
           one
           is
           ,
           there
           is
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           the
           latter
           is
           an
           evidence
           of
           the
           former
           .
           I
           conceive
           it
           is
           a
           common
           case
           with
           many
           to
           mistake
           in
           this
           kind
           ,
           because
           they
           want
           judgement
           rightly
           to
           draw
           inferences
           from
           Scripture
           
           gro●nds
           :
           so
           the
           Anabaptists
           ,
           because
           they
           read
           of
           persons
           baptized
           when
           they
           made
           profession
           of
           faith
           and
           repentance
           ;
           hereupon
           they
           draw
           conclusions
           against
           Infant-baptisme
           :
           whereas
           the
           case
           is
           not
           alike
           ,
           for
           those
           examples
           are
           of
           converted
           Jews
           or
           Heathens
           ,
           not
           of
           such
           as
           are
           born
           of
           Christian-parents
           ;
           whereas
           they
           should
           rather
           argue
           ,
           that
           because
           Infants
           born
           of
           Church-members
           under
           the
           old
           Testament
           ,
           were
           circumcised
           as
           Church-members
           by
           the
           Lord
           command
           ;
           therefore
           Infants
           born
           of
           Church-members
           under
           the
           new
           Testament
           are
           to
           be
           baptized
           as
           Church-members
           now
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
           
             prejudicate
             opinions
             ,
             false
             conceits
             ,
             sutable
             to
             corrupt
             Nature
             and
             carnal
             reason
             ,
             forestalling
             the
             mind
             ,
             and
             being
             entertained
             aforehand
             ,
             make
             people
             very
             apt
             to
             deprave
             or
             deny
             the
             Truth
             when
             it
             is
             presented
             to
             them
             .
          
           I
           conceive
           this
           was
           the
           cause
           why
           the
           Jews
           were
           so
           obstinate
           in
           rejecting
           Christ
           and
           his
           doctrine
           ,
           not
           receiving
           and
           obeying
           him
           as
           Christ
           ;
           because
           their
           carnal
           minds
           were
           forestalled
           with
           conceits
           of
           a
           Messias
           that
           should
           come
           in
           state
           as
           an
           earthly
           Prince
           ,
           and
           erect
           a
           glorious
           worldly
           Kingdom
           amongst
           them
           ,
           and
           this
           prejudice
           moved
           them
           to
           corrupt
           the
           Prophecies
           of
           the
           old
           Testament
           ,
           and
           to
           distaste
           the
           doctrines
           of
           the
           New
           ;
           they
           liked
           not
           to
           hear
           of
           a
           crucified
           Redeemer
           ,
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Cross
           was
           to
           them
           a
           stumbling-block
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           close
           with
           a
           spiritual
           Kingdom
           of
           Christ
           ,
           attended
           with
           persecution
           :
           yea
           ,
           Christ
           his
           Disciples
           were
           
           not
           free
           from
           this
           disease
           ,
           and
           therefore
           when
           Christ
           foretold
           his
           own
           sufferings
           ,
           Peter
           presumed
           to
           rebuke
           him
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           a
           contention
           among
           them
           for
           the
           chiefe
           place
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           expected
           great
           worldly
           honours
           and
           dignities
           by
           following
           Christ
           :
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           Grecians
           were
           prepossessed
           with
           the
           rational
           principles
           of
           worldly
           wisdom
           and
           Philosophy
           ,
           and
           so
           despised
           the
           Gospel
           as
           foolishness
           ,
           though
           indeed
           there
           were
           such
           heights
           and
           depths
           of
           divine
           wisdom
           in
           the
           mysteries
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           as
           never
           came
           into
           the
           head
           of
           the
           wisest
           men
           amongst
           them
           .
           The
           carnal
           Israelites
           were
           forestalled
           with
           an
           opinion
           of
           their
           own
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           so
           rejected
           the
           doctrine
           of
           justification
           by
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
           
             For
             they
             being
             ignorant
             of
             Gods
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             going
             about
             to
             establish
             their
             own
             righteousness
             ,
             have
             not
             submitted
             themselves
             to
             the
             righteousness
             of
             God.
          
           Ignorance
           and
           prejudice
           ,
           the
           fruit
           of
           ignorance
           caused
           them
           to
           disrelish
           the
           Truth
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           the
           love
           of
           sin
           is
           a
           cause
           why
           men
           pervertor
           reject
           the
           Truths
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           
             The
             Gospel
             and
             word
             of
             grac
          
           teacheth
           to
           deny
           ungodliness
           ,
           
           and
           worldly
           lusts
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             This
             is
             distastful
             to
             a
             soul
             wherein
             sin
             raigneth
             .
          
           The
           Gospel
           requireth
           Christians
           to
           dye
           to
           sin
           ,
           to
           mortifie
           their
           members
           which
           are
           upon
           the
           earth
           ,
           to
           live
           to
           righteousness
           ,
           to
           walk
           in
           newness
           of
           life
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
           
             the
             pride
             of
             corrupt
             Nature
             is
             very
             contrary
             to
             the
             Gospel
             which
             teacheth
             to
             be
             poor
             in
             spirit
             ,
          
           to
           empty
           our selves
           of
           all
           self-sufficiency
           ,
           
           to
           go
           out
           of
           our selves
           ,
           
             to
             become
             fools
             that
             we
             may
             be
             wise
             ,
          
           to
           be
           less
           than
           nothing
           in
           our
           own
           eyes
           ,
           to
           receive
           all
           of
           meer
           grace
           ,
           the
           free
           love
           and
           favour
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           present
           our selves
           in
           anothers
           garment
           before
           God
           in
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           ,
           for
           the
           covering
           of
           our
           shame
           ,
           and
           cloathing
           of
           our
           nakedness
           ,
           to
           look
           for
           no
           acceptance
           of
           any
           service
           but
           by
           anothers
           worthiness
           ,
           the
           merit
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           
           
             corrupt
             and
             inordinate
             self-love
             may
             move
             men
             to
             reject
             or
             corrupt
             the
             Truths
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
          
           which
           teacheth
           self
           denyal
           ,
           and
           the
           renouncing
           of
           all
           that
           is
           dear
           unto
           us
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           it
           standeth
           in
           opposition
           against
           Christ
           ,
           
             Then
             saith
             Iesus
             unto
             his
             Disciples
             ,
          
           
           
             If
             any
             man
             will
             come
             after
             me
             ,
             let
             him
             deny
             himself
             ,
             and
             take
             up
             his
             Cross
             and
             follow
             me
             .
          
           The
           Gospel
           striketh
           at
           the
           right
           eye
           ,
           at
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           root
           of
           the
           most
           beloved
           lusts
           ;
           How
           then
           will
           self-love
           rise
           up
           against
           it
           ?
        
         
           Fifty
           ,
           
           
             inordinate
             love
             of
             the
             world
          
           ,
           of
           things
           below
           ,
           being
           
             deeply
             rooted
             in
             corrupt
             Nature
             ,
             raiseth
             rebellion
             against
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             moveth
             men
             either
             to
             reject
             or
             corrupt
             the
             Truths
             revealed
             in
             it
             .
             Felix
          
           trembled
           at
           Pauls
           discourse
           and
           commanded
           him
           away
           :
           the
           young
           man
           went
           away
           sorrowful
           ,
           when
           Christ
           required
           him
           to
           fell
           all
           and
           give
           to
           the
           poor
           ,
           and
           follow
           him
           ,
           
           in
           hope
           of
           treasures
           in
           Heaven
           :
           The
           Pharises
           who
           were
           covetous
           ,
           when
           they
           heard
           Christ
           speak
           against
           that
           sin
           de●ided
           him
           ;
           
             Love
             not
             the
             world
          
           ,
           
           
             neither
             the
             things
             that
             are
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             if
             any
             man
             love
             the
             world
             ,
             the
             
             love
             of
             the
             Father
             is
             not
             in
             him
          
           ;
           So
           if
           any
           man
           love
           the
           world
           inordinately
           ,
           the
           love
           of
           the
           Truth
           is
           not
           in
           him
           ,
           for
           all
           that
           is
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           lust
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           the
           lust
           of
           the
           eyes
           ,
           and
           the
           pride
           of
           life
           ,
           is
           not
           of
           the
           Father
           but
           is
           of
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           The
           Use
           of
           this
           may
           be
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           
             to
             teach
             us
             to
             see
             and
             bewayle
             the
             corruption
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
          
           
           and
           withal
           ,
           
             to
             make
             us
             sensible
             how
             dangerous
             it
             is
             to
             continue
             in
             our
             natural
             estate
             ,
             destitute
             of
             the
             spirit
             of
             Christ
          
           ;
           Our
           corrupt
           nature
           is
           apt
           to
           corrupt
           and
           deny
           the
           precious
           Truths
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ▪
           it
           were
           a
           dangerous
           and
           malignant
           disease
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           that
           should
           turn
           the
           best
           physick
           into
           poyson
           ,
           and
           either
           cast
           it
           out
           of
           the
           stomach
           as
           soon
           as
           it
           is
           taken
           in
           ,
           or
           grow
           worse
           by
           occasion
           of
           the
           remedy
           :
           Our
           natures
           are
           wholly
           overspread
           with
           the
           deadly
           disease
           of
           sin
           and
           corruption
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           no
           part
           ●ound
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           
           
             I
             know
             that
             in
             me
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             my
             flesh
             dwelleth
             no
             good
             thing
             :
          
           He
           had
           much
           good
           in
           him
           through
           grace
           ,
           a
           great
           measure
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           but
           in
           his
           flesh
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           he
           was
           carnal
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           he
           was
           not
           renewed
           by
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           ●o
           far
           there
           was
           no
           good
           thing
           dwelling
           in
           him
           ;
           which
           sheweth
           that
           in
           them
           which
           are
           not
           regenerate
           ,
           there
           is
           nothing
           spiritually
           good
           ,
           nothing
           suitable
           and
           pleasing
           to
           God
           :
           Whence
           these
           two
           great
           evils
           follow
           ;
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           an
           inclination
           to
           reject
           the
           Remedy●
           ;
           like
           a
           corrupt
           Stomack
           that
           gives
           no
           entertainment
           to
           the
           Physick
           ,
           leaveth
           it
           no
           time
           
           to
           work
           the
           cure
           ,
           but
           presently
           casteth
           it
           out
           .
           So
           do
           many
           in
           the
           state
           of
           corrupt
           Nature
           ,
           they
           hear
           the
           Truths
           of
           the
           Gospel
           which
           the
           Lord
           hath
           appoynted
           as
           pre●ious
           Remedies
           against
           that
           disease
           ,
           and
           reject
           them
           ,
           cast
           them
           up
           again
           ,
           either
           denying
           them
           in
           the
           secret
           thoughts
           ,
           not
           believing
           them
           ,
           or
           not
           seriously
           minding
           or
           regarding
           them
           .
           So
           the
           Apostle
           told
           the
           unbelieving
           Iews
           ,
           
           
             it
             was
             necessary
             that
             the
             word
             of
             God
             should
             first
             have
             been
             spoken
             to
             you
             ,
             but
             seeing
             ye
             put
             it
             from
             you
             ,
             and
             judge
             your selves
             unworthy
             of
             everlasting
             life
             ;
             Lo
             we
             turn
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             .
          
           He
           charged
           them
           for
           putting
           the
           word
           of
           God
           from
           them
           .
           The
           Apostle
           had
           put
           the
           word
           of
           God
           home
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           put
           it
           from
           them
           ;
           thus
           it
           is
           with
           many
           :
           The
           Gospel
           is
           tendered
           to
           them
           as
           necessary
           physick
           sent
           down
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           ministred
           to
           them
           by
           the
           Preachers
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           but
           they
           put
           it
           from
           them
           ;
           either
           they
           do
           not
           take
           it
           down
           ,
           or
           presently
           cast
           it
           up
           again
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
             there
             is
             an
             inclination
             in
             corrupt
             Nature
             ,
             to
             corrupt
             the
             Truths
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             occasions
             of
             increasing
             the
             disease
             ,
          
           and
           so
           to
           make
           the
           Gospel
           to
           become
           the
           servant
           of
           death
           unto
           death
           .
           
           Corrupt
           Nature
           is
           apt
           to
           make
           both
           the
           law
           and
           the
           Gospel
           occasions
           of
           increasing
           these
           diseases
           of
           the
           soul
           concerning
           the
           Law
           ,
           
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           
             when
             we
             were
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             the
             motions
             of
             sin
             which
             were
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             did
             work
             in
             our
             members
             to
             bring
             forth
             fruit
             unto
             death
             :
          
           This
           explaineth
           afterwards
           as
           in
           other
           passages
           ;
           
           
             wherefore
             the
             Law
             is
             holy
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             the
             Commandment
             holy
             ,
             and
             just
             and
             good
          
           ;
           the
           Law
           is
           perfectly
           holy
           ,
           and
           just
           and
           good
           ,
           and
           therefore
           cannot
           be
           properly
           the
           cause
           of
           any
           thing
           sinful
           and
           unholy
           ,
           
             Was
             that
             then
             which
             is
             good
             made
             death
             unto
             me
             ?
             God
             forbid
             !
             But
             sin
             that
             it
             might
             appear
             sin
             ,
             working
             death
             in
             me
             by
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
             that
             sin
             by
             the
             commandment
             might
             become
             exceeding
             sinful
          
           ;
           such
           is
           the
           malignity
           of
           corrupt
           Nature
           ,
           that
           it
           worketh
           evil
           out
           of
           good
           ,
           and
           maketh
           the
           pure
           and
           holy
           Law
           of
           God
           an
           occasion
           of
           sin
           ,
           the
           more
           sin
           is
           forbidden
           ,
           reproved
           ,
           threatned
           ,
           condemned
           by
           the
           Law
           ;
           the
           more
           vehemently
           is
           the
           corruption
           of
           nature
           carried
           after
           sin
           .
           So
           for
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           Peter
           saith
           ,
           that
           
             Christ
             preached
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             is
             to
             them
             that
             are
             disobedient
             ,
          
           
           
             a
             stone
             of
             stumbling
             and
             a
             rock
             of
             offence
             ;
             when
             to
             them
             which
             stumble
             at
             the
             word
             ,
             being
             disobedient
             ,
             whereunto
             also
             they
             were
             appointed
             .
          
           They
           stumble
           and
           take
           offence
           because
           they
           like
           not
           those
           terms
           upon
           which
           Christ
           is
           offered
           to
           them
           in
           the
           Gospel
           .
           How
           dangerous
           is
           it
           then
           to
           continue
           in
           this
           estate
           of
           corrupt
           nature
           ?
           How
           earnest
           should
           poor
           souls
           be
           with
           the
           Lord
           to
           deliver
           them
           ?
           The
           body
           is
           in
           a
           sad
           estate
           when
           all
           both
           food
           and
           physick
           increaseth
           some
           deadly
           disease
           in
           it
           .
           The
           word
           and
           Gospel
           of
           God
           is
           both
           food
           and
           physick
           ,
           and
           corrupt
           Nature
           is
           apt
           to
           make
           it
           an
           occasion
           to
           increase
           sin
           ,
           and
           aggravate
           condemnation
           .
           Cry
           mightily
           to
           the
           Lord
           to
           work
           a
           through
           cure
           upon
           your
           souls
           ,
           to
           change
           and
           renew
           
           your
           natures
           ,
           to
           send
           his
           spirit
           along
           with
           his
           word
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           overpower
           the
           diseases
           of
           your
           souls
           ,
           and
           be
           unto
           you
           the
           favour
           of
           life
           unto
           life
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           
             This
             may
             teach
             us
             not
             to
             think
             it
             strange
             ,
             that
             so
             many
             pretious
             Truths
             of
             the
             Gospel
             are
             denyed
             and
             rejected
             in
             these
             days
             ,
          
           so
           many
           parts
           of
           Scripture
           abused
           with
           false
           interpretations
           and
           corrupt
           glosses
           ,
           so
           many
           errors
           and
           lyes
           maintained
           instead
           of
           Truths
           .
           Corrupt
           nature
           is
           a
           full
           fountain
           sufficient
           to
           send
           forth
           a
           multitude
           of
           these
           poysoned
           streams
           .
           It
           is
           a
           fruitful
           wombe
           to
           conceive
           and
           bring
           forth
           abundantly
           ,
           ignorance
           ,
           mistaking
           the
           sense
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           drawing
           false
           conclusions
           from
           the
           word
           ,
           filling
           the
           mind
           with
           mists
           and
           clouds
           of
           prejudice
           against
           the
           Truth
           ,
           Love
           of
           sin
           ,
           Pride
           ,
           Corrupt
           and
           inordinate
           self-love
           ,
           excessive
           love
           of
           the
           world
           and
           outward
           things
           .
           These
           and
           the
           like
           distempers
           of
           corrupt
           Nature
           ,
           What
           truths
           may
           they
           not
           corrupt
           or
           deny
           ?
           What
           errours
           and
           false
           opinions
           may
           they
           not
           breed
           and
           cherish
           ?
        
         
           Now
           when
           Satan
           the
           Father
           of
           Lyes
           ,
           either
           more
           immediately
           by
           himself
           ,
           or
           mediately
           by
           his
           instruments
           worketh
           upon
           corrupt
           nature
           ,
           then
           followes
           strong
           delusion
           or
           efficacy
           of
           error
           whereby
           people
           are
           brought
           to
           believe
           lyes
           tending
           to
           damnation
           .
           
           Yea
           ,
           such
           is
           the
           power
           of
           Satan
           joyning
           with
           corrupt
           nature
           in
           the
           producing
           of
           false
           doctrines
           ,
           that
           one
           error
           begetteth
           many
           ,
           and
           one
           Seducer
           deceiveth
           many
           ;
           one
           blind
           guide
           draweth
           
           a
           multitude
           into
           the
           ditch
           with
           himself
           :
           yea
           ,
           one
           Heresie
           may
           soon
           over-run
           a
           whole
           Country
           ,
           and
           spread
           suddenly
           from
           one
           Nation
           to
           another
           .
           How
           soon
           did
           the
           Heresies
           of
           Arius
           overcome
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           how
           were
           the
           Kings
           and
           Kingdoms
           of
           the
           earth
           made
           drunk
           with
           the
           cup
           of
           the
           Whore
           of
           Babylon
           ,
           lying
           drenched
           and
           drowned
           in
           Popish
           errours
           ,
           Superstitions
           and
           Idolatries
           ;
           and
           like
           horns
           fastned
           to
           the
           head
           of
           the
           beast
           ,
           imploying
           their
           power
           to
           maintain
           the
           tyranny
           of
           Antichrist
           ,
           and
           to
           suppress
           and
           persecute
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           them
           that
           were
           sincere
           and
           zealous
           in
           professing
           and
           promoting
           it
           .
           And
           ,
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
           upon
           the
           same
           ground
           ,
           
             we
             may
             see
             the
             cause
             of
             such
             wicked
             practices
             as
             are
             used
             to
             advance
             and
             establish
             errours
             :
          
           Satan
           and
           mans
           corrupt
           nature
           joyn
           together
           in
           the
           breeding
           of
           them
           .
           False
           doctrines
           have
           an
           hellish
           original
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           carried
           on
           by
           hellish
           means
           ;
           
             What
             juglings
             were
             used
             by
             the
             Arians
             to
             delude
             the
             Emperor
             Constantine
             ,
          
           to
           bring
           the
           Champions
           of
           the
           Truth
           ,
           especially
           Athanasius
           into
           disgrace
           and
           suspicion
           with
           him
           ?
           how
           importunate
           were
           they
           to
           obtain
           a
           toleration
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           received
           into
           Communion
           with
           the
           Church
           ;
           covering
           their
           wolvish
           natures
           under
           sheeps
           cloathing
           ,
           while
           they
           were
           weak
           and
           kept
           under
           ,
           but
           casting
           off
           the
           sheeps
           skin
           when
           once
           they
           grew
           numerous
           and
           strong
           ,
           and
           had
           Emperours
           for
           their
           turn
           ,
           and
           appearing
           in
           their
           own
           colours
           ,
           devouring
           the
           sheep
           of
           Christ
           ,
           making
           
           havock
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           exercising
           outragious
           persecution
           against
           them
           ?
           Much
           is
           related
           also
           of
           the
           fury
           and
           cruelty
           of
           the
           Circumcellions
           ;
           As
           for
           the
           Papists
           ,
           what
           Country
           in
           Europe
           almost
           hath
           not
           had
           experience
           more
           or
           less
           of
           their
           bloody
           butcheries
           ?
           how
           many
           thousands
           of
           Saints
           and
           Martyrs
           have
           they
           murdered
           with
           fire
           and
           sword
           ,
           and
           put
           to
           cruel
           torments
           in
           
             Italy
             ,
             Germany
             ,
             Spain
             ,
             France
             ,
             Netherlands
             ,
             England
          
           and
           Scotland
           ?
           Among
           the
           rest
           the
           barbarous
           Massacres
           acted
           upon
           the
           Protestants
           at
           Paris
           in
           France
           ,
           under
           pretence
           of
           friendship
           ,
           and
           a
           royal
           wedding
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           cruelty
           executed
           in
           other
           Cities
           of
           that
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           the
           hellish
           Powder
           plot
           here
           in
           England
           ,
           are
           sufficient
           evidences
           by
           what
           spirit
           they
           are
           led
           :
           and
           this
           latter
           is
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           I
           conceive
           ,
           matter
           of
           perpetual
           infamy
           and
           reproach
           to
           the
           Whore
           of
           Babylon
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           an
           everlasting
           monument
           of
           the
           goodness
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           watchful
           eye
           over
           his
           Church
           ,
           in
           discovering
           this
           work
           of
           darkness
           ,
           laughing
           to
           scorn
           the
           counsels
           of
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           commanding
           deliverance
           for
           his
           people
           in
           this
           Land
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           the
           Gospel
           and
           ordinances
           of
           God
           are
           continued
           among
           us
           to
           this
           day
           .
           But
           by
           these
           and
           the
           like
           examples
           it
           may
           appear
           ,
           that
           Satan
           and
           the
           corrupt
           nature
           of
           man
           closing
           together
           ,
           do
           both
           bring
           forth
           dangerous
           errours
           ,
           and
           contrive
           wicked
           means
           to
           maintain
           them
           .
           Hence
           it
           is
           that
           they
           have
           dealt
           perfidiously
           with
           men
           to
           work
           their
           own
           ends
           ,
           having
           first
           dealt
           
           falsly
           with
           God
           in
           denying
           his
           Truth
           ,
           and
           (
           as
           much
           as
           lyeth
           in
           them
           )
           falsifying
           his
           word
           ,
           putting
           false
           constructions
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           drawing
           false
           conclusions
           from
           it
           .
           And
           therefore
           none
           ought
           to
           stumble
           at
           the
           multitude
           of
           errors
           and
           false
           opinions
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           question
           the
           Truth
           and
           certainty
           of
           Religion
           ,
           but
           rather
           so
           much
           the
           more
           to
           use
           means
           to
           be
           established
           in
           the
           Truth
           ,
           by
           searching
           the
           Scriptures
           with
           diligence
           ,
           earnestly
           praying
           to
           the
           Lord
           to
           open
           their
           understandings
           ,
           to
           lead
           them
           into
           all
           Truth
           ,
           and
           confirm
           them
           in
           it
           ,
           to
           frame
           their
           hearts
           to
           receive
           the
           love
           of
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           them
           from
           being
           led
           away
           with
           the
           error
           of
           the
           wicked
           .
        
         
           But
           some
           may
           question
           .
           
           If
           Satan
           and
           corrupt
           nature
           are
           the
           cause
           of
           errours
           ,
           what
           is
           the
           reason
           then
           ,
           1.
           
           That
           some
           of
           the
           godly
           are
           drawn
           into
           Error
           ?
           2.
           
           What
           is
           the
           cause
           that
           many
           carnal
           persons
           ,
           and
           many
           notoriously
           wicked
           ,
           are
           free
           from
           Errours
           ,
           yea
           ,
           at
           such
           times
           and
           in
           such
           places
           where
           errours
           and
           sects
           abound
           .
           
             For
             answer
             to
             the
             former
             I
             conceive
             .
          
        
         
           First
           ,
           
           
             that
             many
          
           who
           have
           been
           of
           note
           for
           godliness
           
             were
             never
             sound
          
           ;
           they
           were
           but
           chaffe
           in
           the
           Lords
           floore
           ,
           aud
           so
           easily
           blown
           away
           with
           every
           wind
           of
           false
           Doctrine
           .
           Saith
           the
           Apostle
           Iohn
           ,
           
           
             Little
             children
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             last
             time
             ,
             and
             as
             ye
             have
             heard
             that
             Antichrist
             shall
             come
             ,
             even
             now
             are
             there
             many
             Antichrists
             ,
             whereby
             we
             know
             that
             it
             is
             the
             last
             time
             :
          
           These
           lesser
           Ant●●●ists
           were
           forerunners
           of
           the
           great
           Anti●hrist
           ,
           but
           whence
           
           came
           these
           petty
           Antichrists
           ,
           even
           out
           of
           the
           bosome
           of
           the
           primitive
           ?
           apostolical
           Church
           ;
           for
           saith
           this
           Apostle
           ,
           
             They
             went
             out
             from
             us
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             not
             of
             us
             :
             for
             if
             they
             had
             been
             of
             us
             ,
             they
             would
             no
             doubt
             have
             continued
             with
             us
             ;
             but
             they
             went
             out
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             made
             manifest
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             all
             of
             us
             .
          
           If
           these
           that
           were
           in
           communion
           with
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           in
           those
           purest
           times
           ,
           were
           unsound
           at
           the
           best
           ▪
           and
           afterwards
           discovered
           their
           unsoundness
           by
           departing
           from
           the
           faith
           and
           Church
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           becoming
           open
           enemies
           to
           the
           Truth
           ,
           have
           we
           not
           cause
           to
           think
           that
           many
           ,
           who
           in
           these
           days
           imbrace
           false
           opinions
           ,
           were
           never
           upright
           when
           they
           seemed
           most
           zealous
           for
           the
           Truth
           and
           wayes
           of
           God
           ?
           And
           therefore
           what
           need
           have
           all
           to
           search
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           while
           they
           seem
           to
           stand
           take
           heed
           least
           they
           fall
           ,
           by
           l●bouring
           to
           ground
           themselves
           upon
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           by
           faith
           unfeigned
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           
             sincere
             Christians
             may
             fall
             into
             some
             lesser
             errors
             ,
             because
             they
             do
             but
             know
             in
             part
          
           ;
           There
           are
           degrees
           of
           ignorance
           in
           them
           and
           the
           remainders
           of
           corrupt
           nature
           which
           may
           darken
           their
           minds
           ,
           and
           expose
           them
           to
           the
           danger
           of
           erring
           ,
           partly
           through
           the
           weakness
           of
           their
           own
           judgements
           ,
           partly
           through
           the
           sleight
           of
           men
           and
           cunning
           craftiness
           ,
           whereby
           they
           lye
           in
           wait
           to
           deceive
           ,
           partly
           through
           the
           high
           esteem
           which
           they
           have
           of
           some
           men
           .
           So
           it
           is
           thought
           that
           multitudes
           were
           carried
           away
           with
           Luthers
           Name
           ,
           and
           the
           eminency
           of
           his
           gifts
           ,
           
           and
           the
           great
           service
           done
           by
           him
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           
           I
           conceive
           that
           
             the
             Lord
             may
             in
             his
             wisdom
             suffer
             some
             eminent
             Saints
             of
             his
             to
             err
             in
             some
             things
             ,
             that
             men
             may
             learn
             not
             to
             think
             of
             men
             above
             that
             which
             is
             meet
             ,
             but
             to
             give
             that
             great
             prerogative
             of
             infallibility
             to
             the
             God
             of
             truth
             alone
             ,
          
           who
           hath
           revealed
           his
           Truth
           in
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           :
           and
           therefore
           Christians
           should
           try
           all
           spirits
           and
           doctrines
           by
           this
           Rule
           ,
           bring
           them
           all
           to
           the
           Law
           and
           to
           the
           Testimony
           ,
           concluding
           that
           if
           they
           speak
           not
           according
           to
           this
           Rule
           ,
           it
           is
           because
           there
           is
           no
           light
           in
           them
           ,
           no
           light
           in
           their
           doctrine
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           it
           will
           not
           endure
           the
           trial
           of
           Scripture
           light
           ;
           yea
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           speaks
           very
           high
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           
             Though
             we
             ,
             or
             an
             Angel
             from
             Heaven
             ,
          
           
           
             preach
             any
             other
             Gospel
             unto
             you
             than
             that
             which
             we
             have
             preached
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             accursed
             .
          
           If
           it
           were
           possible
           for
           a
           blessed
           Angel
           to
           preach
           false
           doctrine
           ,
           we
           must
           reject
           and
           cleave
           to
           the
           Scripture
           against
           all
           contradiction
           .
        
         
           
             For
             answer
             to
             the
             Second
             Question
             :
          
           In
           as
           much
           as
           Satan
           ,
           
           and
           the
           corrupt
           nature
           of
           man
           ,
           are
           the
           cause
           of
           Errours
           and
           Heresies
           ,
           What
           is
           the
           reason
           that
           many
           carnal
           persons
           both
           such
           as
           are
           of
           civil
           conversation
           ,
           and
           fair
           moral
           principles
           ,
           and
           also
           such
           as
           are
           loose
           and
           licentious
           ,
           yea
           openly
           profane
           ,
           are
           free
           from
           errours
           in
           such
           places
           and
           ages
           ,
           where
           &
           when
           false
           doctrines
           abound
           ;
           whereas
           they
           are
           such
           in
           whom
           the
           corruption
           of
           nature
           raigneth
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           are
           held
           captive
           by
           Satan
           according
           to
           his
           will
           ?
        
         
         
           For
           answer
           to
           this
           I
           conceive
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           that
           
             some
             such
             persons
             being
             naturally
             quick
             of
             apprehension
             ,
          
           
           and
           judicious
           ,
           
             may
             be
             so
             clearly
             convinced
             of
             some
             truths
             ,
             that
             though
             many
             deny
             them
             and
             oppose
             them
             yet
             they
             will
             stand
             to
             them
             ,
          
           especially
           when
           there
           is
           liberty
           for
           all
           sides
           to
           hold
           and
           profess
           what
           they
           list
           ,
           and
           a
           man
           may
           stick
           to
           the
           Truth
           without
           loss
           and
           danger
           :
           in
           such
           cases
           natural
           Conscience
           is
           a
           strong
           tye
           upon
           mens
           spirits
           ,
           to
           cause
           them
           not
           willfully
           to
           deny
           a
           known
           Truth
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           
             Some
             may
             affect
             the
             reputation
             of
             constancy
             ,
          
           being
           loth
           to
           be
           noted
           for
           light
           vain
           and
           fickle
           persons
           ;
           and
           therefore
           in
           as
           much
           as
           it
           was
           their
           lot
           to
           be
           trained
           up
           from
           their
           childhood
           in
           the
           truth
           ,
           they
           will
           cleave
           to
           it
           ,
           howsoever
           others
           cast
           it
           off
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           they
           see
           they
           may
           do
           it
           with
           safety
           .
           They
           account
           it
           a
           childish
           thing
           to
           hearken
           to
           every
           novelty
           and
           vain
           fancy
           (
           as
           indeed
           it
           is
           )
           and
           therefore
           not
           becoming
           their
           gravity
           .
           It
           may
           be
           they
           would
           have
           been
           as
           obstinate
           in
           error
           had
           they
           happened
           to
           have
           been
           taught
           it
           in
           their
           youth
           ,
           as
           now
           they
           seem
           to
           be
           constant
           in
           the
           Truth
           .
           Is
           not
           this
           apparent
           in
           divers
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           who
           stand
           firm
           in
           doctrinal
           truths
           ,
           and
           remain
           perversely
           stiffe
           ,
           in
           old
           Ceremonyes
           and
           superstitious
           observances
           ,
           which
           have
           no
           footing
           in
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           been
           trained
           up
           in
           both
           ?
           On
           the
           one
           side
           they
           were
           trained
           up
           under
           sound
           doctrine
           concerning
           the
           main
           points
           of
           faith
           :
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           they
           received
           some
           
           superstitious
           observances
           by
           tradition
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           will
           part
           with
           neither
           ,
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
             I
             suppose
             Satan
             having
             possession
             of
             carnal
             persons
             another
             way
             ,
          
           
           
             doth
             not
             much
             temp●
             some
             of
             them
             to
             renounce
             the
             Truth
          
           and
           entertain
           errours
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           not
           such
           as
           are
           likely
           to
           do
           him
           any
           special
           service
           in
           promoting
           false
           doctrines
           .
        
         
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             many
          
           carnal
           persons
           may
           
             be
             engaged
             to
          
           stand
           for
           the
           Truth
           
             against
             errors
          
           because
           some
           whom
           they
           respect
           ,
           
           or
           upon
           whom
           they
           depend
           ,
           or
           of
           whom
           they
           look
           for
           some
           advantage
           ,
           go
           that
           way
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           many
           
             carnal
             persons
             seem
             to
             be
             indifferent
             in
             matter
             of
             Religion
             :
          
           
           They
           are
           serious
           ,
           and
           hearty
           about
           things
           that
           bring
           in
           profit
           ,
           in
           following
           their
           business
           ,
           or
           in
           pursuing
           their
           pleasures
           ,
           in
           satisfying
           their
           lusts
           ;
           they
           think
           it
           no
           great
           matter
           what
           men
           hold
           or
           profess
           in
           matter
           of
           doctrine
           .
           When
           the
           Iews
           accused
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           for
           teaching
           false
           doctrine
           ,
           saith
           Gallio
           the
           Roman
           deputy
           ,
           
             If
             it
             be
             a
             question
             of
             words
             and
             names
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             of
             your
             law
             ,
             look
             ye
             to
             it
             ,
             for
             I
             will
             be
             no
             judge
             of
             such
             matters
             .
          
           See
           how
           slightly
           he
           speaks
           of
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           but
           empty
           words
           ,
           whereas
           the
           Question
           between
           Paul
           and
           the
           Iews
           was
           one
           of
           the
           weigtiest
           that
           ever
           was
           in
           controversie
           .
           scil
           .
           Whether
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           were
           the
           Christ
           ?
           And
           so
           Festus
           another
           Roman
           Governour
           relating
           Pauls
           Case
           to
           King
           Agrippa
           ,
           accused
           by
           the
           
             Iews
             ▪
          
           said
           ,
           
             When
             the
             Accusers
             stood
             up
             they
             brought
             none
             accusation
             of
             such
             things
             as
             I
             supsed
             ,
          
           
           
           
             but
             had
             certain
             questions
             against
             him
             of
             their
             own
             superstition
             ,
             and
             of
             one
             Iesus
             which
             was
             dead
             ,
             whom
             Paul
             affirmed
             to
             be
             alive
             .
          
           It
           seemeth
           he
           thought
           these
           things
           to
           be
           frivolous
           queries
           not
           worthy
           of
           the
           cognizance
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Magistrate
           as
           himself
           :
           whereas
           the
           R●surrection
           of
           Christ
           from
           the
           dead
           (
           which
           was
           in
           question
           between
           Paul
           and
           his
           adversaries
           )
           was
           such
           a
           fundamental
           point
           ,
           as
           that
           mans
           salvation
           depended
           upon
           it
           .
           Thus
           it
           seemeth
           many
           are
           kept
           from
           embracing
           errours
           ,
           because
           they
           hold
           it
           a
           matter
           of
           no
           great
           weight
           ,
           what
           men
           profess
           in
           point
           of
           Religion
           .
           But
           let
           all
           that
           mind
           their
           salvation
           receive
           the
           love
           of
           the
           Truth
           and
           walk
           in
           it
           ,
           hating
           and
           shunning
           every
           false
           opinion
           ,
           and
           every
           false
           way
           ,
           out
           of
           sincere
           love
           to
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           true
           zeal
           for
           his
           Glory
           .
           So
           much
           of
           the
           Question
           or
           Objection
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           II.
           
        
         
           THe
           Answer
           is
           ,
           first
           by
           way
           of
           abhorrence
           or
           detestation
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           
             Let
             it
             not
             be
          
           ,
           or
           
             far
             be
             it
             from
             ●s
          
           ;
           which
           our
           translaturs
           render
           ,
           
             God
             Forbid
          
           :
           I
           suppose
           because
           this
           English
           phrase
           is
           used
           in
           cases
           of
           like
           nature
           ;
           howsoever
           the
           Apostle
           by
           these
           words
           signified
           that
           he
           abhorred
           and
           detested
           such
           a
           consequence
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           void
           the
           Law
           by
           the
           doctrine
           of
           free
           justification
           
           through
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           applied
           by
           Faith.
           Hence
           may
           be
           noted
           this
           point
           :
           
        
         
           That
           gracious
           hearts
           do
           exceedingly
           abhor
           those
           opinions
           which
           corrupt
           or
           oppose
           the
           truth
           of
           God.
           
             Heresies
             and
             false
             doctrines
             are
             odious
             to
             the
             godly
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           
             This
             may
             appear
             in
             many
             examples
             ,
          
           
           and
           
             first
             in
             the
             old
             Testament
             .
             Moses
          
           did
           exceedingly
           abhorre
           the
           wicked
           counsel
           of
           Balaam
           whereby
           he
           taught
           the
           Midianites
           to
           deceiv●
           the
           people
           of
           Israel
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           draw
           many
           of
           them
           from
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           to
           Idolatry
           ;
           and
           therefore
           saith
           he
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           
           
             arm
             some
             of
             your selves
             to
             the
             war
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             go
             against
             the
             Midianites
             and
             avenge
             the
             Lord
             of
             Midian
             :
          
           which
           they
           did
           ,
           and
           slew
           the
           Males
           ,
           and
           five
           Kings
           of
           Midian
           ,
           and
           Balaam
           himself
           ,
           who
           gave
           this
           wicked
           counsel
           :
           But
           Moses
           was
           not
           satisfied
           with
           this
           execution
           ,
           but
           
             was
             wroth
             with
             the
             officers
             of
             the
             Host
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             them
             ,
             have
             ye
             saved
             all
             the
             women
             alive
             ?
             Behold
             ,
             these
             caused
             the
             Children
             of
             Israel
             through
             the
             counsel
             of
             Balaam
             ,
             to
             commit
             trespass
             against
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             Peor
             ,
          
           and
           there
           was
           a
           plague
           among
           the
           congregation
           of
           the
           Lord
           ;
           and
           then
           he
           commanded
           them
           to
           kill
           all
           except
           the
           women
           children
           which
           were
           Virgins
           :
           And
           it
           seemeth
           that
           this
           was
           one
           of
           the
           last
           acts
           of
           Moses
           his
           life
           ,
           
             for
             the
             Lord
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
          
           
           
             avenge
             the
             children
             of
             Israel
             of
             the
             Midianites
             ,
             afterwards
             shalt
             thou
             be
             gathered
             unto
             thy
             people
             :
          
           
           it
           was
           a
           work
           fit
           for
           him
           to
           do
           when
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           leave
           the
           world
           .
           How
           odious
           were
           those
           
           Prophets
           of
           Baal
           ,
           to
           that
           zealous
           Prophet
           Elijah
           !
           Saith
           he
           ,
           
             take
             the
             Prophets
             of
             Baal
             ,
             let
             not
             one
             of
             them
             escape
             :
          
           
           
             and
             they
             took
             them
             ,
             and
             Elijah
             brought
             them
             down
             to
             the
             brook
             Chishon
             and
             slew
             them
             there
             .
          
           
           Micaiah
           shewed
           his
           detestation
           of
           those
           lyes
           spoken
           by
           the
           false
           prophets
           ,
           when
           he
           told
           the
           King
           ,
           
           
             now
             therefore
             behold
             the
             Lord
             hath
             put
             a
             lying
             spirit
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             all
             these
             thy
             Prophets
             .
          
           The
           like
           may
           be
           shewed
           of
           the
           Prophet
           Ieremiah
           ,
           
           how
           he
           abhorred
           the
           lyes
           of
           those
           false
           Prophets
           ,
           
             Hananiah
             ,
             Ahab
             ,
             Zedekiah
          
           ,
           and
           Shemajah
           ,
           but
           I
           come
           to
           the
           Examples
           of
           the
           New
           Testament
           .
           And
           first
           to
           begin
           with
           
             Iohn
             Baptist
          
           ,
           
           who
           came
           to
           prepare
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           with
           what
           zeal
           did
           he
           detest
           the
           corruption
           of
           doctrine
           brought
           in
           by
           the
           Pharises
           and
           Sadduces
           ?
           When
           he
           saw
           many
           of
           them
           come
           to
           his
           Baptisme
           ,
           he
           said
           unto
           them
           ,
           
             O
             generation
             of
             Vipers
          
           ,
           
           
             Who
             hath
             warned
             you
             to
             flee
             from
             the
             wrath
             to
             come
             ?
          
           But
           above
           all
           ,
           take
           the
           blessed
           Example
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           with
           what
           heavenly
           zeal
           did
           he
           manifest
           his
           detestation
           of
           the
           false
           doctrine
           taught
           by
           the
           Scribes
           and
           Pharises
           ?
           
             Thus
             have
             ye
             made
             the
             Commandment
             of
             God
             of
             none
             effect
             by
             your
             tradition
             .
          
           
           And
           he
           gave
           his
           Disciples
           this
           Caveat
           ,
           
           
             Take
             heed
             and
             beware
             of
             the
             leaven
             of
             the
             Pharises
             and
             of
             the
             Sadduces
             :
          
           which
           is
           meant
           of
           their
           corrupt
           doctrine
           .
           How
           sharply
           doth
           he
           reprove
           them
           ,
           and
           how
           many
           woes
           doth
           he
           denounce
           against
           them
           ?
           
           He
           calleth
           such
           ,
           Wolves
           ,
           Theeves
           and
           Robbers
           .
           And
           the
           Apostles
           and
           servants
           of
           the
           Lord
           
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           being
           led
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           ▪
           did
           abundantly
           discover
           how
           exceedingly
           they
           detested
           and
           abhorred
           Heresies
           and
           fals●
           doctrines
           .
           
           The
           Apostle
           Peter
           inveigheth
           with
           much
           vehemency
           against
           false
           Teachers
           ,
           &
           calleth
           their
           corrupt
           doctrines
           damnable
           heresies
           ,
           whereby
           they
           denyed
           the
           Lord
           that
           bought
           them
           ,
           and
           bring
           upon
           themselves
           swift
           destruction
           .
           He
           terms
           their
           ways
           pernicious
           ,
           and
           shews
           how
           they
           make
           merchandise
           of
           souls
           .
           He
           calleth
           them
           pernicious
           ,
           self-wil●ed
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           are
           not
           afraid
           to
           speak
           evil
           of
           dignities
           ,
           wells
           without
           water
           ,
           speaking
           grea●
           swelling
           words
           of
           vanity
           :
           with
           divers
           other
           expressions
           .
           
           St.
           Iude
           agreeth
           with
           St.
           Peter
           ,
           and
           among
           other
           passages
           ,
           compareth
           false
           Teachers
           to
           
             Cain
             ,
             Balaam
             ,
             Core.
          
           The
           Apostle
           Iohn
           calleth
           them
           Antichrists
           ,
           adversaries
           to
           Christ
           ,
           
           and
           false
           Prophets
           .
           They
           are
           called
           deceivers
           ;
           yea
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           ver
           .
           10
           ,
           11.
           
           
             If
             there
             come
             any
             unto
             you
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             bring
             not
             thi●
             doctrine
             ,
             receive
             him
             not
             into
             your
             house
             ,
             neithe●
             bid
             him
             God
             speed
             ,
             for
             he
             that
             biddeth
             him
             Go●
             speed
             is
             partaker
             of
             his
             evil
             deeds
             .
          
           In
           the
           Revelations
           written
           by
           St.
           Iohn
           ,
           
           the
           Angel
           o●
           Minister
           of
           the
           Church
           at
           Ephesus
           is
           commended
           for
           hating
           the
           deeds
           of
           the
           Nicolaitans
           .
           
           Pergamus
           is
           threatned
           ,
           because
           in
           that
           Church
           was
           found
           those
           that
           held
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Balaam
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Nicolaitans
           ,
           and
           therefore
           t
           is
           added
           ,
           
           
             Repent
             ,
             or
             else
             I
             will
             com●
             unto
             thee
             quickly
             ,
             and
             will
             fight
             against
             the●
             with
             the
             sword
             of
             my
             mouth
             .
             Thiatira
          
           is
           blamed
           for
           suffering
           the
           woman
           Iezabel
           which
           
           called
           her self
           a
           Prophetess
           to
           teach
           and
           seduce
           .
           A
           great
           part
           of
           this
           book
           declareth
           the
           wickedness
           of
           the
           Whore
           of
           Babylon
           ,
           the
           Antichristian
           popish
           faction
           ,
           the
           mischief
           they
           do
           ,
           the
           Judgements
           of
           God
           hanging
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           how
           odious
           their
           false
           doct●ines
           and
           false
           worship
           is
           to
           God
           and
           his
           people
           .
           The
           Apostle
           St.
           Paul
           as
           he
           laboured
           and
           wrote
           more
           than
           the
           rest
           ,
           
           so
           he
           is
           very
           plentiful
           in
           declaring
           his
           detestation
           of
           false
           doctrines
           and
           false
           teachers
           :
           In
           his
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Romans
           ,
           ●he
           earnestly
           exhorteth
           the
           Saints
           ,
           
             I
             beseech
             you
             Brethren
             ,
             mark
             them
             which
             cause
             divisions
             and
             offences
             contrary
             to
             the
             doctrine
             which
             ye
             have
             learned
             ,
             and
             avoid
             them
             :
             for
             they
             that
             are
             such
             serve
             not
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             but
             their
             own
             belly
             ,
             and
             by
             good
             words
             and
             fair
             speeches
             deceive
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             simple
             .
          
           He
           speaketh
           of
           those
           that
           cause
           divisions
           contrary
           to
           ●ound
           doctrine
           ,
           not
           of
           those
           that
           oppose
           false
           doctrine
           and
           corrupt
           customes
           ,
           whereupon
           sometimes
           divisions
           may
           follow
           through
           ob●tinacy
           of
           those
           that
           resist
           the
           truth
           .
           How
           largely
           doth
           he
           declare
           against
           that
           fundamental
           errour
           of
           them
           that
           denyed
           the
           resurrection
           :
           
           He
           calleth
           them
           
             corrupt
             teachers
             ,
             false
             apostles
             ,
             deceitful
             workers
             ,
             transforming
             themselves
             into
             the
             Apostles
             of
             Christ
             ,
             Ministers
             of
             Satan
             ,
          
           and
           imitating
           their
           Master
           ,
           
             transforming
             themselves
             into
             the
             Ministers
             of
             righteousness
             ,
          
           as
           he
           being
           the
           Prince
           of
           darkness
           transformeth
           himself
           into
           an
           Angel
           of
           light
           .
           How
           sharp
           and
           severe
           is
           he
           this
           way
           ,
           in
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Galatians
           ,
           
           
             Though
             we
             ,
             or
             an
             
             Angel
             from
             heaven
             ,
             preach
             any
             other
             Gos●el
             unto
             you
             than
             that
             which
             ye
             have
             received
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             accursed
             :
             As
             we
             said
             before
             ,
             so
             say
             I
             now
             again
             ,
             if
             any
             man
             preach
             any
             other
             Gospel
             unto
             you
             than
             that
             ye
             have
             received
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             accursed
             .
          
           Yea
           ,
           he
           spared
           not
           that
           great
           Apostle
           Peter
           ,
           but
           withstood
           him
           to
           the
           face
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           a
           publick
           reproofe
           ,
           because
           he
           did
           but
           warpe
           a
           little
           ,
           and
           by
           withdrawing
           from
           the
           believing
           Gentils
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           offending
           the
           Iews
           ,
           gave
           occasion
           to
           men
           to
           question
           the
           doctrine
           of
           free
           justific●t●on
           through
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           alone
           ,
           and
           to
           think
           that
           circumcision
           and
           the
           ceremonies
           of
           the
           Law
           were
           necess●ry
           to
           justification
           .
           
           Again
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             O
             foolish
             Galatians
             ,
             who
             hath
             bewitched
             you
             that
             y●
             should
             not
             obey
             the
             truth
             ?
          
           shewing
           ,
           that
           t●
           be
           led
           by
           ●alse
           teachers
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           befooled
           and
           bewitched
           .
           Corrupts
           teachers
           bewitch
           and
           make
           fools
           of
           their
           followers
           .
           Again
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           
           
             I
             would
             they
             were
             even
             cut
             off
             that
             troubl●
             you
             .
          
           He
           calleth
           false
           teachers
           
             dogs
             ,
             evil
             workers
          
           ,
           
           
             the
             Concision
          
           ;
           and
           sheweth
           that
           such
           
             are
             apt
             to
             beguile
             others
             with
             enticing
             words
             ,
             and
             to
             spoil
             them
             through
             Philosophy
             and
             vain
             deceit
             ,
          
           
           
             after
             the
             tradition
             of
             men
             ,
             after
             the
             rudiments
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             not
             after
             Christ
             ,
             intruding
             into
             those
             things
             which
             they
             have
             not
             seen
             ,
             vainly
             puffed
             up
             by
             their
             fleshly
             minds
             .
          
           How
           notably
           doth
           he
           set
           forth
           Antichrist
           and
           his
           followers
           ,
           speaking
           of
           a
           grand
           apostacy
           and
           general
           fal●ing
           away
           ,
           
           and
           calleth
           the
           head
           of
           it
           ,
           
             the
             man
             of
             sin
          
           ,
           the
           
             Son
             of
             per●ition
             ,
             who
             opposeth
             and
             exalteth
             himself
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           He
           calleth
           
           the
           mystery
           of
           Antichrist
           ,
           the
           
             mystery
             of
             Iniquity
          
           .
           He
           calleth
           him
           
             that
             wicked
             one
          
           (
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           )
           signifying
           the
           lawless
           one
           ,
           a
           term
           exactly
           agreeing
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           who
           trampleth
           upon
           the
           laws
           of
           Christ
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           exalteth
           his
           own
           Laws
           .
           He
           sheweth
           that
           his
           coming
           is
           after
           the
           working
           of
           Satan
           ,
           with
           all
           power
           and
           signs
           ,
           and
           lying
           wonders
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           deceivableness
           of
           unrighteousness
           in
           them
           that
           perish
           ,
           
           &c.
           
           He
           sheweth
           that
           to
           fall
           into
           Heresie
           ,
           
           is
           to
           make
           shipwrack
           of
           faith
           ,
           
           and
           that
           for
           this
           cause
           he
           delivered
           Himeneus
           and
           Alexander
           unto
           Satan
           .
           
           He
           sheweth
           that
           Heresies
           are
           
             doctrines
             of
             devils
          
           ,
           and
           
             Lyes
             spoken
             in
             Hypocrisie
          
           ;
           and
           foretelling
           the
           perillous
           times
           that
           should
           come
           in
           these
           last
           dayes
           ,
           that
           men
           should
           be
           lovers
           of
           their
           own
           selves
           ,
           &c.
           then
           he
           addeth
           ,
           
             of
             this
             sort
             are
             they
             which
             creep
             into
             houses
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             lead
             captive
             silly
             women
             ,
             laden
             with
             sins
             ,
             led
             away
             with
             divers
             lusts
             ,
             ever
             learning
          
           &c.
           
           He
           compareth
           them
           to
           Iannes
           and
           Iambres
           that
           withstood
           Moses
           ,
           meaning
           I
           suppose
           ,
           the
           Egyptian
           Sorcerers
           or
           Juglers
           :
           so
           do
           these
           also
           resist
           the
           truth
           ,
           men
           of
           corrupt
           minds
           ,
           reprobate
           concerning
           the
           faith
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           he
           sheweth
           the
           miserable
           progress
           that
           they
           shall
           make
           ,
           scil
           .
           from
           bad
           to
           worse
           ;
           
             Evil
             men
             and
             Seducers
             shall
             wax
             worse
             and
             worse
             ,
          
           
           
             deceiving
             ,
             and
             being
             deceived
          
           .
           Yea
           ,
           he
           sheweth
           the
           folly
           of
           those
           that
           hearken
           to
           seducers
           .
           The
           time
           will
           come
           ,
           when
           they
           will
           not
           endure
           sound
           doctrine
           ,
           but
           after
           their
           own
           lusts
           shall
           they
           heap
           to
           themselves
           
           teachers
           ,
           having
           itching
           ears
           ,
           and
           they
           shall
           turn
           away
           their
           ears
           from
           the
           truth
           ,
           an●
           shall
           be
           turned
           unto
           fables
           .
           He
           calleth
           fals●
           teachers
           ,
           
           
             unruly
             and
             vain
             talkers
             and
             deceivers
             whose
             mouths
             must
             be
             stopped
             ,
             who
             subvert
             who●●
             houses
             ,
             teaching
             things
             which
             they
             ought
             not
             for
             filthy
             lucre
             sake
             :
          
           And
           he
           giveth
           this
           charg●
           to
           Titus
           concerning
           such
           ;
           
             a
             man
             that
             is
             a●
             Heretick
             after
             the
             first
             and
             second
             admonition
             reject
             ,
             knowing
             that
             he
             that
             is
             such
             ,
             is
             subverted
             and
             sinneth
             ,
             being
             condemned
             of
             himself
             ▪
          
           It
           is
           conceived
           that
           the
           Epistle
           to
           the
           Hebrew
           was
           written
           by
           this
           Apostle
           ,
           
           and
           how
           largely
           doth
           he
           there
           confute
           the
           corrupt
           doctrine
           of
           them
           that
           maintained
           the
           necessary
           use
           〈◊〉
           legal
           cremonies
           ,
           and
           giveth
           this
           admonitio●
           
             Be
             not
             carried
             about
             with
             divers
             and
             strang●
             doctrines
             ,
          
           and
           saith
           ,
           We
           have
           an
           Altar
           where●
           they
           have
           have
           no
           right
           to
           eat
           ,
           which
           serv●
           the
           Tabernacle
           ;
           shewing
           they
           have
           no
           pa●
           in
           Christ
           ,
           which
           obstinately
           prefer
           the
           sh●dows
           of
           the
           old
           Testament
           before
           Christ
           the●
           substance
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
             to
             these
             Examples
             may
             be
             add●
             divers
             Arguments
             or
             Reasons
             ,
          
           
           whereby
           it
           m●●
           appear
           why
           Heresies
           ,
           false
           doctrines
           ,
           opinnions
           that
           oppose
           or
           corrupt
           the
           truths
           〈◊〉
           Christ
           ,
           are
           odious
           to
           the
           godly
           ,
           and
           abho●red
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           
             because
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             is
             exceedingly
             wronged
             by
             false
             doctrines
             and
             Heresies
             ,
          
           
           an●
           the
           grosser
           any
           such
           Heresies
           are
           ,
           the
           more
           〈◊〉
           God
           dishonoured
           by
           them
           .
           God
           the
           Fathe●
           is
           such
           as
           Christ
           witnesseth
           of
           him
           ,
           
           
             he
             th●●
             
             sent
             me
             is
             true
             ,
          
           yea
           ,
           he
           cannot
           lye
           .
           God
           the
           Son
           is
           Truth
           .
           God
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           is
           the
           spirit
           of
           Truth
           .
           
           Now
           what
           a
           high
           disho●our
           is
           it
           to
           the
           God
           of
           Truth
           ,
           
           when
           lyes
           are
           fathered
           npon
           him
           ,
           and
           attributed
           to
           him
           ?
           errours
           and
           false
           opinions
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           are
           taught
           ,
           professed
           ,
           received
           as
           Truths
           of
           God
           ?
           What
           is
           this
           but
           to
           go
           about
           to
           derive
           darkness
           from
           light
           ?
           lyes
           from
           the
           Fountain
           of
           Truth
           ?
           The
           Apostle
           disputing
           against
           that
           great
           errour
           of
           them
           that
           denyed
           the
           Resurrection
           of
           the
           dead
           ,
           
           bringeth
           this
           Argument
           amongst
           others
           ,
           that
           Christ
           is
           risen
           ,
           and
           the
           resurrection
           of
           the
           Head
           proveth
           the
           Resurrection
           of
           the
           Members
           ;
           and
           sheweth
           that
           divers
           absurdities
           would
           follow
           ,
           if
           the
           resurrection
           of
           Saints
           should
           be
           denyed
           ,
           among
           the
           rest
           this
           ,
           
             We
             are
             found
             false
             witnesses
             of
             God
             ,
             because
             we
             have
             testified
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             raised
             up
             Christ
             ,
             whom
             be
             raised
             not
             up
             ,
             if
             so
             be
             the
             dead
             rise
             not
             .
          
           They
           that
           maintain
           any
           falshood
           in
           point
           of
           Religion
           as
           a
           Truth
           ,
           they
           bear
           false
           witness
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           in
           them
           lies
           ,
           they
           make
           him
           a
           lyar
           ,
           the
           Author
           of
           falshood
           :
           Which
           tendeth
           highly
           to
           the
           dishonour
           of
           his
           great
           and
           glorious
           name
           ;
           and
           therefore
           all
           that
           are
           born
           of
           God
           ,
           all
           that
           love
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           in
           sincerity
           ,
           abhor
           errours
           and
           Heresies
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           There
           is
           a
           contrariety
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           godly
           ,
           against
           errours
           and
           Heresies
           .
           
             They
             have
             in
             them
             a
             principle
             of
             opposition
             against
             false
             doctrine
             .
          
           A
           stranger
           will
           they
           not
           follow
           ,
           but
           will
           flee
           from
           him
           ,
           
           for
           they
           know
           not
           the
           
           voice
           of
           strangers
           .
           
             There
             is
             something
             within
             them
             which
             suiteth
             not
             with
             strange
             doctrine
             ,
             but
             is
             averse
             from
             it
             .
             For
             ,
          
        
         
           1.
           
           
             They
             are
             begotten
             with
             the
             word
             of
             Truth
             ▪
             Of
             his
             own
             will
             begat
             he
             us
             with
             the
             word
             of
             Truth
             .
          
           
           As
           they
           are
           new
           creatures
           ,
           
           they
           have
           their
           original
           from
           the
           word
           of
           truth
           ;
           it
           i●
           as
           it
           were
           one
           of
           the
           ingredients
           of
           their
           new
           nature
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           that
           regard
           there
           is
           a
           natural
           antipathy
           and
           contrariety
           betwixt
           them
           and
           false
           doctrines
           .
           
           The
           Apostle
           Iohn
           saith
           o●
           the
           godly
           ,
           
             we
             know
             that
             we
             are
             of
             the
             Truth
             They
             do
             as
             it
             were
             derive
             their
             new
             being
             from
             the
             Truth
          
           ;
           and
           therefore
           errour
           and
           fals●
           doctrine
           is
           hateful
           and
           abominable
           in
           their
           sight
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             They
             are
             the
             children
             of
             the
             God
             of
             Truth
             ▪
          
           they
           are
           united
           unto
           Jesus
           Christ
           who
           is
           ful●
           of
           grace
           and
           truth
           ;
           
           they
           are
           led
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           who
           is
           the
           spirit
           of
           truth
           :
           and
           therefore
           abhor
           and
           detest
           lyes
           spoken
           in
           Hypocrisie
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
             The
             godly
             have
             learned
             that
             errou●
             tend
             to
             the
             destruction
             of
             poor
             Souls
             ,
          
           
           and
           therefore
           Peter
           calleth
           them
           damnable
           Heresies
           Paul
           calleth
           them
           doctrines
           of
           Devils
           .
           It
           〈◊〉
           said
           they
           eat
           like
           a
           canker
           or
           gangrene
           ,
           whic●
           is
           such
           a
           malignant
           disease
           ,
           that
           it
           require●●
           the
           cutting
           off
           of
           a
           limb
           ,
           otherwise
           the
           who●
           body
           is
           in
           danger
           to
           be
           destroyed
           .
           Now
           〈◊〉
           people
           of
           God
           being
           tender
           and
           compassionate
           toward
           immortal
           Souls
           ,
           How
           can
           the●
           chuse
           but
           abhor
           such
           deadly
           poyson
           when
           the●
           find
           it
           offered
           by
           Seducers
           ,
           and
           readily
           swallowed
           
           down
           by
           the
           simple
           .
           Is
           it
           not
           strange
           that
           some
           would
           have
           protection
           and
           encouragement
           given
           to
           all
           false
           doctrines
           ,
           and
           to
           those
           that
           spread
           and
           propagate
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           under
           a
           pretence
           of
           tenderness
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           rather
           a
           high
           degree
           of
           cruelty
           ,
           to
           protect
           any
           in
           destroying
           Souls
           ,
           to
           give
           them
           full
           liberty
           to
           wander
           about
           with
           their
           Plague-sores
           running
           upon
           them
           ,
           freely
           to
           spread
           their
           contagious
           and
           pestilent
           Errours
           to
           the
           infecting
           of
           thousands
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           
           
             one
             errour
             begetteth
             many
             ;
             one
             false
             principle
             may
             be
             the
             cursed
             root
             of
             many
             rotten
             branches
             ,
             and
             a
             spring
             of
             many
             streams
             .
          
           How
           many
           gross
           absurdities
           (
           as
           the
           Apostle
           sheweth
           ,
           )
           follow
           as
           conse●uents
           from
           that
           one
           grand
           errour
           of
           denying
           the
           Resurrection
           of
           the
           body
           ;
           as
           that
           Christ
           is
           not
           risen
           ,
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           Gospel
           is
           vain
           ,
           the
           faith
           of
           believers
           vain
           ,
           and
           they
           still
           in
           their
           sins
           ,
           under
           the
           guilt
           and
           power
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           die
           they
           perish
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           have
           hope
           only
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           of
           all
           men
           most
           miserable
           ,
           because
           they
           expose
           themselves
           to
           the
           scorn
           and
           malice
           of
           the
           wicked
           in
           hope
           of
           a
           better
           life
           .
           And
           doth
           not
           experience
           shew
           how
           people
           ,
           when
           once
           they
           depart
           from
           the
           truth
           ,
           fall
           from
           errour
           to
           errour
           ,
           and
           with
           giddy
           heads
           run
           about
           in
           a
           maze
           of
           vain
           delusions
           .
           Satan
           the
           Father
           of
           lyes
           having
           once
           seduced
           and
           gotten
           them
           into
           his
           circle
           ,
           leadeth
           them
           from
           one
           by-path
           to
           another
           .
           Now
           how
           can
           a
           man
           be
           truly
           godly
           and
           not
           abhor
           false
           doctrines
           ,
           
           which
           are
           such
           a
           fruitful
           spawn
           of
           a
           venemous
           Issue
           :
           Many
           flying
           serpents
           being
           hatched
           of
           one
           Cockatrice
           egg
           .
        
         
           Fiftly
           ,
           
           
             Errours
             are
             apt
             to
             overgrow
             the
             Truth
             ,
             as
             Tares
             and
             other
             weeds
             are
             ready
             to
             overcome
             the
             corn
             .
          
           And
           that
           1.
           
             by
             corrupting
             one
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospel
             after
             another
             .
          
           And
           2.
           
             by
             oppressing
             and
             persecuting
             the
             sincere
             professors
             and
             Preachers
             of
             the
             Truth
             .
          
           It
           seemeth
           the
           errours
           and
           corruptions
           of
           Popery
           were
           first
           winked
           at
           ,
           being
           taken
           up
           by
           particular
           persons
           ,
           not
           generally
           owned
           ,
           then
           they
           became
           more
           general
           and
           overbore
           the
           truth
           ,
           then
           they
           were
           armed
           with
           power
           ,
           and
           so
           opposed
           and
           persecuted
           the
           sincere
           maintainers
           of
           the
           truth
           .
           The
           Arian
           Heresie
           at
           first
           was
           kept
           under
           ,
           at
           length
           prevailed
           so
           as
           to
           raise
           most
           bloody
           persecutions
           against
           the
           Truth
           ▪
           The
           outrages
           of
           the
           Anabaptists
           ,
           and
           sue●●
           as
           pretended
           to
           Revelations
           ;
           how
           notoriou●
           were
           they
           when
           once
           they
           got
           a
           head
           at
           Munster
           in
           Germany
           ?
           But
           our
           age
           seemeth
           to
           exceed
           former
           times
           in
           this
           kind
           that
           errours
           and
           heresies
           among
           us
           have
           been
           armed
           almost
           at
           their
           first
           appearance
           .
           It
           would
           appear
           a
           strange
           Monster
           ,
           if
           a
           child
           should
           b●
           born
           in
           armour
           :
           such
           a
           monster
           ,
           if
           I
           mistake
           not
           ,
           I
           have
           read
           of
           ,
           born
           in
           Germany
           about
           the
           time
           of
           the
           late
           wars
           .
           Is
           it
           not
           prodigious
           to
           see
           armed
           monsters
           born
           amongst
           us
           ,
           errours
           and
           heresies
           with
           swords
           by
           their
           sides
           ,
           Pistolls
           ,
           Muskets
           ,
           Pikes
           ●n
           their
           hands
           at
           their
           first
           coming
           into
           the
           world
           almost
           ?
           Who
           knoweth
           the
           disma●
           
           events
           and
           mischief
           such
           things
           presage
           ,
           if
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           who
           is
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           whose
           name
           is
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           should
           for
           our
           unworthiness
           forbear
           to
           ride
           forth
           on
           his
           white
           horse
           conquering
           and
           to
           conquer
           ?
           But
           what
           gracious
           heart
           doth
           not
           both
           abhor
           and
           tremble
           at
           those
           things
           that
           tend
           to
           the
           suppressing
           of
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           rooting
           out
           of
           those
           that
           are
           of
           the
           Truth
           and
           for
           the
           Truth
           ?
        
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           
           
             Errours
             aud
             Heresies
             are
             apt
             to
             spread
             far
             and
             wide
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             from
             a
             person
             to
             a
             family
             ,
          
           from
           the
           family
           to
           a
           Neighbourhood
           ,
           then
           over
           a
           Province
           or
           Country
           ,
           then
           over
           a
           Nation
           ,
           then
           from
           Nation
           to
           Nation
           ,
           and
           so
           over
           the
           world
           .
           Behold
           how
           great
           a
           matter
           a
           little
           fire
           kindleth
           .
           The
           Arian
           Heresie
           being
           a
           little
           spark
           at
           first
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           in
           a
           short
           time
           did
           spread
           over
           Asia
           and
           Africk
           ,
           and
           took
           hold
           of
           divers
           parts
           of
           Europe
           ;
           
           for
           the
           devil
           himself
           hath
           declared
           it
           ,
           that
           his
           business
           is
           to
           go
           to
           and
           fro
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           to
           walk
           up
           and
           down
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           very
           swift
           in
           his
           motion
           ,
           and
           active
           in
           his
           work
           ,
           and
           who
           that
           hath
           any
           zeal
           for
           Christ
           doth
           not
           abhor
           such
           a
           growing
           evil
           ,
           such
           a
           spreading
           mischief
           ?
        
         
           Seventhly
           ,
           
           
             Errours
             and
             Heresies
             are
             apt
             to
             draw
             poor
             souls
             from
             the
             means
             of
             grace
             .
          
           They
           are
           deadly
           diseases
           ,
           and
           withal
           ,
           of
           such
           a
           cursed
           nature
           ,
           that
           they
           take
           off
           the
           heart
           from
           the
           remedy
           .
           They
           cause
           people
           to
           withdraw
           from
           those
           assemblies
           where
           the
           truths
           of
           God
           are
           taught
           ,
           and
           the
           unsoundness
           of
           
           such
           errours
           is
           laid
           open
           .
           And
           then
           it
           is
           as
           the
           Devil
           would
           have
           it
           ,
           when
           he
           can
           so
           bewitch
           poor
           souls
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           them
           drink
           down
           deadly
           poyson
           ,
           and
           then
           refuse
           to
           take
           a
           purge
           ,
           But
           as
           this
           is
           pleasing
           to
           Satan
           ,
           so
           how
           grievous
           is
           it
           to
           them
           that
           tender
           the
           good
           of
           poor
           souls
           ,
           to
           see
           them
           dangerously
           sick
           and
           altogether
           unwilling
           to
           be
           healed
           ,
           or
           come
           near
           the
           means
           of
           the
           cure
           ?
        
         
           Eightly
           ,
           
             Heresies
             and
             false
             doctrines
             make
             woful
             rents
             and
             divisions
             in
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
           The
           Church
           is
           one
           body
           under
           one
           head
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ.
           The
           Apostle
           speaking
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           says
           ,
           
             now
             ye
             are
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             and
             members
             in
             particular
             .
          
           Christ
           is
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           the
           Saviour
           of
           the
           body
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Apostle
           exceedingly
           
             presseth
             the
             members
             of
             the
             Church
          
           to
           endeavour
           
             to
             keep
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             spirit
             in
             the
             bond
             of
             peace
             :
          
           heaping
           up
           arguments
           of
           unity
           .
           Saith
           he
           ,
           there
           is
           1.
           
             one
             Body
             .
             2.
             one
             Spirit
             .
             3.
             one
             H●pe
             .
             4.
             one
             Lord.
             5.
             one
             Faith.
             6.
             one
             Baptisme
             .
             7.
             one
             God
             and
             Father
             of
             all
             .
          
           Shall
           the
           members
           of
           one
           body
           fight
           each
           against
           other
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           monstrous
           for
           them
           that
           should
           be
           quickned
           with
           one
           spirit
           to
           strive
           against
           each
           other
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           were
           acted
           by
           contrary
           spirits
           ?
           Shall
           they
           that
           〈◊〉
           called
           to
           one
           hope
           be
           at
           defiance
           among
           them●selves
           ?
           Can
           the
           Servants
           of
           one
           Lord
           bea●
           arms
           against
           each
           other
           ,
           and
           one
           party
           no●
           fight
           against
           the
           Lord
           himself
           ,
           by
           contending
           with
           their
           fellow
           Servants
           ?
           Shall
           those
           that
           are
           called
           to
           the
           profession
           of
           one
           faith
           ,
           embrace
           
           contrary
           beliefs
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           odious
           to
           see
           those
           that
           were
           washed
           in
           one
           laver
           of
           Baptisme
           cast
           dirt
           upon
           each
           other
           ;
           or
           stain
           their
           hands
           ,
           yea
           their
           consciences
           with
           the
           blood
           of
           each
           other
           ?
           Is
           it
           not
           horrid
           to
           see
           the
           children
           of
           one
           heavenly
           Father
           ,
           (
           or
           such
           as
           profess
           themselves
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           )
           to
           hate
           and
           destroy
           their
           brethren
           .
           Now
           how
           clearly
           doth
           Scripture
           witness
           ,
           how
           sadly
           doth
           experience
           prove
           ,
           that
           errours
           and
           heresies
           make
           woful
           rents
           and
           divisions
           ?
           In
           one
           of
           those
           places
           formerly
           mentioned
           ,
           
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             I
             beseech
             you
             Brethren
             mark
             them
             which
             cause
             di●visions
             and
             offences
             contrary
             to
             the
             doctrine
             which
             we
             have
             learned
             ,
             and
             avoid
             them
             :
          
           by
           teaching
           contrary
           to
           sound
           doctrine
           ,
           dangerous
           divisions
           are
           caused
           and
           great
           offences
           given
           .
           What
           a
           grievous
           rent
           was
           likely
           to
           have
           been
           made
           in
           the
           Primitive
           Church
           ,
           by
           them
           which
           would
           have
           perswaded
           the
           believing
           Gentiles
           that
           Circumcision
           was
           necessary
           to
           Salvation
           ,
           had
           not
           the
           Apostles
           and
           Elders
           ,
           meeting
           together
           in
           a
           Synod
           at
           Hierusalem
           ,
           carefully
           suppressed
           this
           errour
           at
           the
           first
           appearing
           of
           it
           ?
           It
           is
           said
           Paul
           aud
           Barnabas
           had
           no
           small
           dissention
           and
           disputation
           with
           them
           that
           taught
           this
           false
           doctrine
           .
           In
           the
           Synod
           it self
           there
           was
           much
           disputing
           .
           
           In
           the
           Epistle
           directed
           by
           the
           Synod
           to
           the
           Churches
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             We
             have
             heard
             that
             certain
             which
             went
             out
             from
             us
             have
             troubled
             you
             with
             words
             ,
          
           
           
             subverting
             your
             Souls
             ,
             saying
             ye
             must
             be
             circumcised
             ,
             and
             keep
             the
             Law
          
           (
           scil
           .
           
             of
             Ceremonies
             ,
          
           )
           to
           whom
           we
           gave
           no
           
           such
           Commandment
           .
           And
           although
           this
           Errour
           was
           for
           the
           present
           much
           restrained
           ,
           yet
           how
           did
           it
           break
           out
           again
           afterward
           among
           the
           Galatians
           ?
           And
           therefore
           the
           Apostle
           calleth
           these
           false
           teachers
           the
           Concision
           instead
           of
           the
           Circumcision
           ,
           
             Cum
             ecclesiam
             conscinderent
             &
             lacerarent
          
           ,
           seeing
           they
           did
           as
           it
           were
           cut
           and
           tear
           in
           pieces
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           with
           their
           false
           doctrine
           ;
           or
           as
           another
           saith
           ,
           he
           called
           them
           the
           Concision
           ,
           
           
             tum
             quod
             ecclesiam
             pravo
             dogmate
             scinderent
             ,
             tum
             quod
             simplciores
             a
             Christo
             abscinderent
             ,
             because
             by
             their
             corrupt
             opinion
             they
             did
             both
             cut
             asunder
             the
             unity
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             the
             weaker
             sort
             from
             Christ.
          
           But
           if
           we
           should
           speak
           of
           the
           Rents
           that
           were
           in
           the
           Church
           by
           Errours
           and
           Heresies
           mentioned
           in
           the
           Ecclesiastical
           Histories
           ,
           it
           would
           amount
           to
           a
           large
           Volumn
           .
           What
           a
           rent
           was
           like
           to
           be
           made
           in
           the
           Churches
           by
           Victor
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           ,
           about
           the
           year
           198
           ,
           about
           a
           business
           of
           small
           moment
           ,
           scil
           .
           the
           time
           of
           keeping
           Easter
           ,
           inclining
           to
           excommunicate
           many
           famous
           Churches
           of
           Asia
           dissenting
           from
           him
           ,
           had
           not
           some
           more
           moderate
           men
           ,
           especially
           Irenaeus
           Bishop
           of
           Lions
           ,
           restrained
           his
           rashness
           ,
           though
           agreeing
           with
           him
           about
           the
           thing
           in
           controversie
           ?
           What
           worse
           divisions
           were
           made
           by
           the
           abominable
           Heresie
           of
           the
           Maniche's
           in
           
             Iudea
             ,
             Egypt
             ,
             Greece
             ,
             Thrace
             ,
             Spain
             ,
          
           and
           other
           places
           ?
           But
           as
           the
           blasphemous
           Heresie
           of
           Arius
           was
           raised
           in
           a
           time
           when
           the
           Church
           was
           free
           from
           heathen
           persecutors
           ,
           so
           what
           dismal
           Rents
           and
           divisions
           
           did
           it
           make
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           when
           there
           were
           
             Bishops
             against
             Bishops
             ,
             Churches
             against
             Churches
             ,
             Councels
             against
             Councels
             ?
          
           So
           the
           
             Macedonians
             ,
             Nestorians
             ,
             Eutichians
             ,
             Monothelites
             ,
          
           and
           others
           ,
           how
           sadly
           did
           they
           tear
           the
           Church
           in
           pieces
           ?
           That
           false
           and
           proud
           tenent
           of
           the
           Papists
           ,
           making
           the
           Pope
           the
           universal
           Bishop
           and
           head
           of
           the
           whole
           Church
           ,
           what
           a
           breach
           hath
           it
           made
           between
           the
           Eastern
           and
           Western
           Churches
           for
           many
           hundred
           years
           ?
           and
           what
           is
           the
           reason
           that
           there
           is
           no
           reconciliation
           made
           all
           this
           while
           between
           them
           and
           the
           Protestants
           ,
           but
           because
           they
           remain
           so
           obstinate
           in
           their
           errours
           ,
           Heresies
           ,
           and
           Idolatries
           ,
           against
           the
           manifest
           light
           of
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           ?
           The
           stiffeness
           of
           those
           that
           are
           called
           Lutherans
           in
           adhering
           to
           their
           corrupt
           opinions
           ,
           hath
           made
           a
           miserable
           and
           lasting
           breach
           amongst
           the
           Protestant
           Churches
           .
           But
           though
           we
           should
           not
           look
           either
           far
           back
           or
           far
           off
           for
           examples
           in
           this
           kind
           ,
           our
           own
           Land
           ,
           and
           our
           present
           times
           ,
           may
           afford
           us
           more
           then
           enough
           .
           Have
           we
           not
           breach
           upon
           breach
           ,
           divisions
           and
           subdivisions
           ,
           many
           rending
           themselves
           from
           our
           Churches
           ,
           and
           then
           again
           making
           new
           rents
           among
           themselves
           ;
           and
           yet
           when
           there
           is
           an
           opportunity
           ,
           to
           act
           mischief
           against
           the
           truth
           and
           the
           Preachers
           and
           Professors
           of
           it
           ,
           they
           can
           make
           truce
           with
           each
           other
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           and
           conspire
           together
           to
           carry
           on
           wretched
           designs
           ,
           as
           the
           Pharises
           and
           Sadduces
           ,
           as
           also
           Herod
           and
           Pilate
           did
           against
           Christ.
           But
           here
           I
           think
           it
           needful
           to
           put
           in
           a
           caution
           or
           two
           .
        
         
         
           First
           ,
           
           
             some
             are
             apt
             to
             lay
             the
             blame
             of
             these
             divisions
             upon
             those
             that
             maintain
             sound
             doctrine
          
           ;
           either
           when
           they
           labour
           to
           revive
           the
           truth
           after
           it
           hath
           been
           kept
           under
           by
           old
           errours
           and
           corrupt
           customes
           ,
           or
           to
           defend
           it
           against
           new
           heresies
           and
           attempts
           of
           Seducers
           .
           When
           men
           see
           them
           constant
           and
           inflexible
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           not
           suffer
           themselves
           to
           be
           bowed
           and
           biassed
           according
           to
           the
           crooked
           fancies
           of
           those
           that
           are
           Seducers
           ,
           or
           seduced
           ,
           how
           ready
           are
           they
           to
           condemn
           them
           for
           Schismaticks
           ,
           froward
           men
           ,
           enemies
           of
           peace
           ?
           But
           this
           is
           a
           dangerous
           mistake
           and
           a
           very
           great
           injury
           to
           them
           that
           stand
           for
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           truth
           it self
           .
           For
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             The
             people
             and
             Ministers
             of
             Christ
             are
             bound
             to
             stand
             fast
             in
             the
             Truth
             against
             all
             opposition
             and
             contradiction
             :
          
           So
           the
           Apostle
           sheweth
           that
           one
           end
           why
           
             Christ
             ascending
             into
             Heaven
          
           gave
           gifts
           unto
           men
           ,
           
           Ministers
           and
           ministerial
           abilities
           ,
           was
           ,
           
             that
             we
             henceforth
             be
             no
             more
             children
             tossed
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             and
             carried
             about
             with
             every
             wind
             of
             doctrine
             ,
             by
             the
             slight
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             cunning
             craftiness
             whereby
             they
             lye
             in
             wait
             to
             deceive
             ,
          
           
           
             but
             speaking
             the
             truth
             in
             love
             ,
             may
             grow
             up
             into
             him
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             head
             even
             Christ.
             Buy
             the
             Truth
             and
             sell
             it
             not
             .
          
           The
           peace
           of
           the
           Church
           is
           greatly
           to
           be
           esteemed
           and
           endeavoured
           ,
           yet
           we
           must
           not
           sell
           the
           Truth
           to
           buy
           peace
           .
           
             Iude
             accounted
             it
             needful
             for
             him
             ,
             to
             write
             unto
             the
             people
             of
             God
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             exhrrt
             them
             that
             thoy
             should
             earnesty
             contend
             for
             the
             faith
             (
             scil
             .
          
           the
           truth
           or
           doctrine
           
           of
           faith
           )
           which
           was
           
             once
             delivered
             unto
             the
             Saints
             ;
             for
          
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             there
             are
             certain
             men
             crept
             in
             unawares
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           The
           Apostle
           Paul
           gives
           a
           strict
           charge
           to
           Timothy
           ,
           
           
             hold
             fast
             the
             form
             of
             sound
             words
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             heard
             of
             me
             in
             faith
             ,
             and
             Love
             which
             is
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             .
          
           Hold
           it
           fast
           whatsoever
           means
           are
           used
           to
           wrest
           it
           from
           thee
           ,
           
             that
             good
             thing
             which
             was
             committed
             to
             thee
             ,
             keep
             by
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             which
             dwelleth
             in
             us
             .
          
           Then
           he
           addeth
           this
           ,
           
             thou
             knowest
             that
             all
             they
             which
             are
             in
             Asia
             be
             carried
             away
             from
             me
             .
          
           I
           conceive
           the
           word
           all
           is
           not
           to
           be
           taken
           universally
           here
           for
           all
           absolutely
           ,
           
             but
             indefinitely
          
           ,
           for
           the
           generality
           of
           those
           in
           
             Asia
             the
             lesser
          
           ;
           and
           therefore
           Timothy
           being
           left
           at
           Ephesus
           ,
           a
           chiefe
           City
           of
           Asia
           was
           likely
           to
           meet
           with
           many
           Adversaries
           ,
           and
           much
           contention
           ,
           in
           holding
           fast
           the
           form
           of
           sound
           words
           ;
           yet
           the
           Apostle
           would
           not
           dispense
           with
           him
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           he
           must
           stick
           close
           to
           the
           Truth
           .
           
           So
           he
           telleth
           
             Titus
             ,
             that
             a
             Minister
             must
             hold
             fast
             the
             faithful
             word
             as
             he
             hath
             been
             taught
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             able
             by
             sound
             doctrine
             both
             to
             exhort
             and
             convince
             the
             gainsayers
             ,
             for
             there
             are
             many
             unruly
             and
             vain
             talkers
             and
             deceivers
             ,
             especially
             they
             of
             the
             Circumcision
             ,
             whose
             mouthes
             must
             be
             stopped
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           And
           then
           he
           addeth
           ,
           
             wherefore
             rebuke
             them
             sharply
             that
             they
             may
             be
             sound
             in
             the
             faith
             .
          
           Is
           it
           not
           very
           likely
           that
           contentions
           and
           divisions
           would
           follow
           hereupon
           ?
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
             Therefore
             consider
             that
             when
             contentions
          
           and
           divisions
           
             follow
             upon
             the
             faithful
             preaching
             ,
             professing
             ,
          
           maintaining
           of
           
             the
             Truth
          
           ,
           
           or
           the
           right
           administration
           of
           holy
           Ordinances
           ,
           
             the
             fault
             is
             in
             those
             that
             will
             not
             indure
             sound
             doctrine
             ,
          
           but
           take
           offence
           when
           none
           is
           given
           ,
           either
           because
           their
           errours
           are
           confuted
           ,
           or
           their
           sinful
           practices
           reproved
           .
           If
           divisions
           and
           contentions
           follow
           upon
           the
           publishing
           and
           asserting
           the
           Counsel
           of
           God
           ;
           they
           are
           the
           cause
           of
           it
           who
           resist
           the
           Truth
           :
           for
           was
           not
           this
           the
           case
           of
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           himself
           and
           his
           Apostles
           ?
           Many
           of
           the
           people
           when
           they
           heard
           Christ
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             Of
             a
             truth
             this
             is
             the
             Prophet
             :
             others
             said
             this
             is
             the
             Christ
             :
          
           
           
             but
             some
             said
             shall
             Christ
             come
             out
             of
             Galilee
             ,
          
           &c.
           
             so
             there
             was
             a
             division
             among
             the
             people
             because
             of
             him
             .
             There
             was
             a
             division
             therefore
             again
             among
             the
             Iews
             because
             of
             these
             sayings
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             them
             said
             he
             hath
             a
             Devil
             ,
             and
             is
             mad
             ,
             Why
             hear
             ye
             him
             ?
             Others
             said
             ,
             these
             are
             not
             the
             words
             of
             him
             that
             hath
             a
             Devil
             ;
             Can
             a
             Devil
             open
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             blind
             ?
          
           Yea
           ,
           
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           forewarned
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           
             Think
             not
             that
             I
             am
             come
             to
             send
             peace
             on
             the
             Earth
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             come
             to
             send
             peace
             but
             a
             sword
             ,
          
           or
           (
           as
           it
           is
           in
           
             Luke
             )
             division
             :
             For
             I
             am
             come
             to
             set
             a
             man
             at
             variance
             against
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             Daughter
             against
             her
             Mother
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             the
             Daughter
             in
             Law
             against
             the
             Mother
             in
             Law
             ,
             and
             a
             mans
             foes
             shall
             be
             they
             of
             his
             own
             houshold
             .
          
           Christ
           is
           the
           Prince
           of
           peace
           ,
           and
           his
           Gospel
           is
           the
           Gospel
           of
           peace
           ,
           and
           the
           proper
           end
           of
           his
           coming
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           business
           that
           he
           undertook
           was
           to
           make
           peace
           between
           God
           and
           men
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           consequent
           ,
           between
           men
           and
           men
           ,
           and
           this
           design
           took
           
           effect
           accordingly
           in
           those
           that
           savingly
           received
           Christ
           and
           his
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           yeilded
           up
           their
           hearts
           to
           him
           ;
           but
           divisions
           and
           stirs
           and
           contentions
           followed
           by
           accident
           ,
           not
           from
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           doctrine
           delivered
           by
           Christ
           and
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           But
           1.
           
           
             From
             the
             malice
             of
             Satan
             .
             2.
             
             From
             the
             Corruption
             ,
             Blindness
             ,
             Perverseness
             of
             mens
             Spirits
             .
          
        
         
           First
           ,
           
           
             From
             the
             malice
             of
             Satan
          
           ,
           who
           looked
           upon
           the
           powerful
           preaching
           of
           Christ
           his
           Gospel
           ,
           as
           an
           Engine
           of
           battery
           planted
           against
           his
           strong-holds
           .
           He
           being
           the
           Prince
           of
           darkness
           ,
           extreamly
           hateth
           the
           Light
           ;
           and
           therefore
           whereas
           he
           possessed
           all
           in
           peace
           before
           ,
           when
           the
           light
           of
           the
           Gospel
           breaketh
           forth
           ,
           he
           betaketh
           himself
           to
           his
           arms
           ,
           standeth
           upon
           his
           guard
           ,
           striveth
           to
           keep
           possession
           of
           the
           hearts
           and
           souls
           of
           men
           .
           Yea
           ,
           he
           is
           not
           content
           to
           make
           a
           defensive
           War
           only
           ,
           but
           rageth
           and
           laboureth
           to
           put
           out
           the
           light
           ,
           stirreth
           up
           his
           instruments
           to
           oppose
           and
           persecute
           those
           that
           receive
           the
           love
           of
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           give
           up
           their
           names
           and
           hearts
           to
           Christ.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
             The
             Corruption
             of
             mans
             Nature
          
           ,
           the
           blindness
           and
           perverseness
           of
           their
           spirits
           is
           a
           cause
           of
           the●e
           divisions
           and
           commotions
           .
           Their
           ignorance
           ,
           errours
           ,
           lusts
           ,
           sinful
           courses
           are
           reproved
           by
           the
           word
           ,
           yea
           ,
           others
           receiving
           and
           obeying
           it
           ,
           is
           a
           condemning
           of
           their
           unbelief
           ,
           impenitency
           ,
           disobedience
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           are
           easily
           perswaded
           by
           Satan
           to
           oppose
           and
           persecute
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           them
           that
           embrace
           it
           .
           So
           that
           
           it
           is
           from
           the
           malignity
           of
           their
           hearts
           that
           divisions
           follow
           .
           I
           may
           add
           yet
           a
           third
           cause
           ,
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
           
             And
             that
             is
             the
             weakness
             of
             some
             who
             for
             the
             main
             do
             embrace
             and
             love
             the
             Truth
             ▪
          
           but
           for
           want
           of
           more
           clear
           and
           solid
           judgements
           do
           differ
           and
           dissent
           in
           things
           of
           les●
           moment
           ,
           whereupon
           follow
           estrangements
           ,
           and
           too
           much
           alienation
           of
           affection
           ,
           And
           a●
           Satan
           and
           the
           world
           took
           occasion
           to
           stir
           up
           contention
           and
           cause
           division
           ,
           upon
           occasion
           of
           Christ
           his
           coming
           and
           preaching
           :
           so
           also
           upon
           the
           publishing
           of
           the
           Gospel
           by
           hi●
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           by
           consequent
           ,
           by
           other
           faithful
           Preachers
           of
           the
           Truth
           .
           Paul
           and
           Barnabas
           at
           Iconium
           ,
           so
           spake
           ,
           that
           a
           great
           multitude
           both
           of
           the
           Iews
           and
           also
           of
           the
           Greek●
           believed
           :
           Here
           was
           the
           proper
           effect
           o●
           Christs
           spirit
           working
           in
           the
           Gospel
           preached
           ;
           it
           made
           peace
           between
           God
           and
           men
           ,
           and
           united
           Iews
           and
           Gentiles
           together
           ,
           who
           wer●
           odious
           to
           each
           other
           .
           Now
           see
           also
           the
           effect
           of
           Satans
           malice
           ,
           and
           the
           perverseness
           o●
           unbelievers
           ,
           in
           taking
           occasion
           hence
           to
           cause
           divisions
           ,
           
             But
             the
             unbelieving
             Iews
             stirred
             u●
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             and
             made
             their
             minds
             evil
             affected
             against
             the
             Brethren
             .
          
           It
           seemeth
           these
           mischievous
           persons
           then
           began
           to
           kindle
           the
           fire
           of
           contention
           in
           the
           breasts
           of
           ignorant
           persons
           ,
           but
           it
           did
           not
           presently
           flame
           out
           .
           And
           therefore
           in
           the
           third
           verse
           we
           find
           that
           these
           faithful
           servants
           of
           Christ
           went
           on
           in
           their
           work
           without
           interruption
           :
           
             Long
             time
             therefore
             abode
             they
             speaking
             boldly
             in
             the
             Lord
             ,
             
             which
             gave
             testimony
             to
             the
             word
             of
             his
             Grace
             ,
             and
             granted
             signs
             and
             wonders
             to
             be
             done
             by
             their
             hands
             .
          
           But
           at
           length
           this
           fire
           of
           Hell
           that
           lay
           smothered
           under
           the
           ashes
           brake
           forth
           ,
           
             the
             multitude
             of
             the
             City
             was
             divided
             ,
             and
             part
             held
             with
             the
             Iews
             ,
             and
             part
             with
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             and
             an
             assault
             was
             made
             both
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             and
             Iews
             ,
             People
             and
             Rulers
             ,
             to
             use
             them
             despitefully
             and
             stone
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Apostles
             fled
             and
             preached
             the
             Gospel
             elsewhere
             .
          
           Here
           it
           is
           as
           clear
           as
           the
           Sun
           ,
           that
           the
           unbelievers
           and
           enemies
           of
           the
           Truth
           were
           the
           cause
           of
           this
           division
           .
           If
           we
           should
           trace
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           in
           his
           travels
           from
           place
           to
           place
           ,
           where
           shall
           we
           find
           a
           place
           free
           from
           divisions
           ?
           not
           caused
           by
           his
           preaching
           ,
           but
           following
           occasionally
           from
           his
           preaching
           ,
           Satan
           and
           his
           Agents
           kindling
           the
           coals
           of
           contention
           .
           The
           Apostle
           could
           not
           bring
           men
           to
           Christ
           by
           his
           Ministry
           ,
           but
           he
           must
           of
           necessity
           wrest
           them
           out
           of
           the
           power
           of
           Satan
           ,
           and
           call
           them
           from
           the
           course
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           Satan
           and
           the
           world
           were
           enraged
           ,
           and
           so
           contentions
           and
           divisions
           followed
           .
        
         
           Second
           Caution
           .
        
         
           The
           use
           of
           this
           may
           be
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           
           To
           teach
           us
           more
           seriously
           to
           lay
           to
           heart
           and
           bewayle
           the
           great
           and
           lamentable
           inundation
           and
           overflowing
           of
           Errours
           and
           Heresies
           among
           us
           .
           
           Saith
           Iohn
           ,
           I
           beheld
           and
           heard
           an
           Angel
           flying
           through
           the
           midst
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           saying
           with
           a
           loud
           Voice
           ,
           Woe
           ,
           Woe
           ,
           Woe
           to
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           the
           Earth
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           other
           voices
           of
           the
           Trumpet
           of
           the
           three
           Angels
           
           
             which
             are
             yet
             to
             sound
          
           .
           Before
           we
           may
           read
           of
           seven
           Angels
           with
           their
           seven
           Trumpets
           ,
           now
           after
           four
           of
           them
           had
           sounded
           and
           sad
           consequents
           followed
           ,
           here
           is
           a
           solemn
           preparation
           made
           against
           the
           sounding
           of
           the
           three
           last
           .
           It
           seemeth
           the
           reaso●
           is
           because
           the
           calamities
           following
           ,
           should
           be
           more
           grievous
           than
           the
           former
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           an
           Angel
           flying
           through
           the
           midst
           of
           Heaven
           denounceth
           three
           woes
           to
           the
           Inhabiters
           of
           the
           Earth
           .
           It
           is
           supposed
           this
           Angel
           was
           Gregory
           1.
           
           Bishop
           of
           Rome
           ,
           said
           to
           fly
           through
           the
           midst
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           or
           the
           middle
           space
           between
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           ,
           because
           on
           the
           one
           side
           he
           came
           nearer
           the
           heavenly
           purity
           of
           doctrine
           and
           worship
           than
           his
           Successors
           ;
           but
           was
           yet
           far
           below
           that
           heavenly
           purity
           of
           the
           primitive
           and
           Apostolical
           times
           ,
           and
           so
           declining
           toward
           the
           earth
           according
           to
           the
           corrupt
           times
           wherein
           he
           lived
           :
           who
           by
           foretelling
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Pride
           was
           at
           hand
           ,
           Antichrist
           was
           at
           hand
           with
           an
           army
           of
           Priests
           follow-him
           ,
           gave
           warning
           of
           these
           woes
           approaching
           .
           Soon
           after
           this
           warning
           given
           ,
           the
           fifth
           Angel
           sounded
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           first
           of
           the
           three
           woe-bringing
           Trumpets
           ,
           (
           as
           they
           may
           be
           called
           )
           and
           the
           first
           consequent
           following
           is
           thus
           expressed
           ,
           
             And
             I
             saw
             a
             Star
             fall
             from
             Heaven
             unto
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             to
             him
             was
             given
             the
             key
             of
             the
             bottomless
             Pit.
          
           
           It
           is
           conceived
           that
           this
           Star
           noteth
           out
           both
           the
           
             Pope
             in
             the
             West
          
           ,
           and
           
             that
             false
             Prophet
             Mahomet
             in
             the
             East
          
           ;
           who
           though
           
           they
           differed
           far
           from
           each
           other
           in
           their
           particular
           way
           of
           acting
           ,
           yet
           they
           both
           promoted
           the
           main
           design
           of
           the
           Prince
           of
           darkness
           ,
           and
           therefore
           may
           well
           be
           represented
           by
           one
           Star
           falling
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           said
           to
           have
           the
           Key
           of
           the
           bottomless
           Pit.
           They
           fell
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           from
           the
           heavenly
           purity
           of
           the
           true
           Church
           often
           called
           Heaven
           in
           this
           Book
           .
           About
           three
           years
           after
           the
           death
           of
           Gregory
           ,
           his
           Successor
           Boniface
           the
           third
           ,
           received
           of
           Phocas
           the
           perfidious
           Emperor
           (
           who
           murdered
           his
           Master
           Mauritius
           the
           Emperor
           with
           his
           children
           )
           the
           Title
           of
           Universal
           Bishop
           ,
           and
           so
           a
           vast
           power
           to
           work
           mischief
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           accordingly
           was
           put
           in
           execution
           as
           it
           followeth
           ,
           
             And
             he
             opened
             the
             bottomless-pit
             ,
             and
             there
             arose
             a
             smoak
             out
             of
             the
             Pit
             as
             a
             smoak
             of
             a
             great
             furnace
             ,
             and
             the
             Sun
             and
             the
             Air
             were
             darkned
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             smoak
             of
             the
             Pit
             :
          
           The
           smoak
           of
           errours
           and
           superstitions
           like
           a
           most
           loathsom
           fogg
           ,
           came
           out
           of
           the
           bottomless
           pit
           darkning
           the
           light
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           blinding
           the
           eyes
           of
           men
           ,
           the
           efficacy
           of
           errour
           and
           strong
           delusion
           bewitching
           multitudes
           of
           poor
           souls
           .
           Besides
           this
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           smoak
           came
           locusts
           upon
           the
           earth
           ,
           huge
           multitudes
           of
           Monks
           and
           Fryers
           like
           Locusts
           overspreading
           the
           earth
           ,
           devouring
           the
           fruits
           of
           it
           .
           These
           came
           out
           of
           the
           smoak
           of
           the
           bottomless
           pit
           ,
           the
           smoak
           of
           errours
           and
           superstitions
           ;
           for
           when
           such
           doctrines
           passed
           for
           currant
           ,
           that
           men
           might
           be
           saved
           by
           observing
           vain
           humane
           traditions
           ,
           that
           
           there
           was
           a
           Treasure
           in
           the
           Church
           filled
           up
           with
           the
           merits
           of
           those
           that
           had
           an
           overplus
           besides
           what
           was
           needful
           for
           themselves
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           who
           were
           benefactors
           to
           the
           Monks
           should
           be
           partakers
           of
           their
           merits
           ,
           how
           mad
           was
           the
           world
           in
           building
           Monasteries
           ,
           and
           giving
           their
           Land
           and
           goods
           to
           the
           Friers
           ,
           devoting
           their
           children
           to
           that
           profession
           ?
           Yea
           ,
           it
           seemeth
           divers
           noble
           persons
           ,
           and
           some
           Kings
           and
           Queens
           turning
           Monks
           and
           Nuns
           .
           And
           as
           the
           smoak
           of
           the
           pit
           did
           breed
           the
           Locusts
           ,
           so
           the
           Locusts
           encreased
           the
           smoak
           ,
           and
           made
           the
           mists
           of
           darkness
           greater
           and
           thicker
           ,
           multiplying
           errours
           and
           superstitions
           .
           If
           this
           were
           one
           of
           those
           grievous
           woes
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Angel
           flying
           through
           the
           midst
           of
           Heaven
           gave
           warning
           to
           the
           world
           ;
           how
           should
           we
           be
           humbled
           and
           ashamed
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           great
           earthliness
           ,
           dulness
           ,
           senselesness
           of
           spirit
           that
           is
           among
           us
           ,
           yea
           too
           much
           in
           those
           that
           have
           some
           love
           to
           the
           Truth
           ,
           that
           this
           great
           and
           woful
           evil
           doth
           so
           abound
           with
           us
           ,
           and
           is
           so
           little
           laid
           to
           heart
           ?
           Should
           not
           the
           very
           thought
           of
           it
           startle
           us
           ,
           that
           such
           thick
           and
           dark
           vollies
           of
           smoak
           in
           our
           days
           ,
           should
           break
           out
           of
           the
           bottomless
           pit
           ,
           and
           cover
           so
           great
           a
           part
           of
           our
           Land
           ,
           darkning
           the
           Air
           and
           Sun
           ,
           eclipsing
           the
           Light
           of
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           putting
           out
           the
           eyes
           of
           many
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           Locusts
           ,
           deceivers
           ,
           and
           deceived
           ,
           coming
           out
           of
           the
           smoak
           of
           errours
           ?
           This
           ought
           to
           be
           for
           a
           Lamentation
           .
           But
           how
           many
           that
           profess
           themselves
           Christians
           set
           
           their
           hearts
           so
           much
           upon
           their
           own
           private
           concernments
           ,
           their
           business
           ,
           wealth
           ,
           ease
           ,
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           &c.
           and
           those
           that
           have
           something
           of
           a
           publick
           spirit
           ,
           yet
           confine
           their
           serious
           thoughts
           to
           the
           external
           good
           of
           the
           Common-wealth
           ,
           that
           they
           little
           or
           nothing
           regard
           these
           destructive
           evils
           that
           are
           of
           a
           spiritual
           nature
           .
           If
           Gallio
           his
           temper
           (
           who
           when
           complaint
           was
           made
           to
           him
           about
           differences
           in
           Religion
           ,
           slighted
           them
           as
           words
           and
           names
           ,
           and
           cared
           for
           none
           of
           these
           things
           )
           may
           be
           thought
           tolerably
           ,
           or
           at
           at
           least
           ,
           not
           much
           to
           be
           marvailed
           at
           in
           an
           Heathen
           ,
           yet
           doubtless
           it
           is
           shameful
           and
           odious
           in
           a
           Christian.
           What!
           a
           Christian
           ,
           and
           not
           moved
           that
           Christ
           who
           is
           the
           Truth
           is
           so
           highly
           dishonoured
           ,
           by
           lyes
           and
           falshood
           taught
           and
           received
           instead
           of
           Truths
           ;
           that
           multitudes
           of
           poor
           souls
           are
           in
           a
           ready
           way
           to
           be
           destroyed
           by
           damnable
           doctrines
           ;
           that
           errours
           beget
           errours
           ,
           and
           are
           likely
           to
           overgrow
           the
           Truth
           ,
           to
           spread
           far
           and
           wide
           ;
           that
           so
           many
           are
           both
           infected
           by
           them
           and
           alienated
           from
           the
           remedy
           ,
           shunning
           the
           publick
           Ordinances
           where
           sound
           doctrine
           is
           taught
           ;
           that
           such
           bleeding
           wounds
           and
           Rents
           are
           made
           in
           the
           Church
           .
           Art
           thou
           a
           Christian
           ,
           and
           so
           one
           that
           pretendest
           to
           be
           begotten
           with
           the
           word
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           hast
           thou
           no
           such
           principle
           of
           contrariety
           planted
           in
           thee
           against
           errours
           and
           false
           doctrines
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           them
           bitter
           and
           grievous
           to
           thee
           ?
           Some
           may
           raile
           at
           those
           that
           are
           misled
           ,
           and
           others
           may
           make
           a
           sport
           of
           their
           folly
           ;
           but
           
           how
           small
           is
           the
           number
           of
           those
           who
           like
           Christians
           mourn
           for
           them
           as
           dishonourable
           to
           Christ
           ,
           pernicious
           to
           souls
           ?
           How
           deeply
           was
           the
           holy
           Apostle
           affected
           with
           the
           obstinacy
           of
           the
           Iews
           in
           their
           errours
           ,
           in
           preferring
           the
           ceremonies
           of
           the
           Law
           above
           Christ
           the
           Substance
           ;
           and
           their
           own
           imaginary
           legal
           righteousness
           ,
           above
           the
           perfect
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           applied
           by
           faith
           .
           
             I
             say
             the
             truth
             in
             Christ.
          
           
           
             I
             lye
             not
             ,
             my
             Conscience
             also
             bearing
             me
             witness
             in
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             great
             heaviness
             and
             continual
             sorrow
             in
             my
             heart
             :
             for
             I
             could
             wish
             that
             I
             my self
             were
             accursed
             from
             Christ
             for
             my
             Brethren
             ,
             my
             kinsmen
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             flesh
             .
          
           How
           passionately
           did
           he
           express
           himself
           to
           the
           Galatians
           ,
           
           who
           had
           once
           embraced
           the
           pure
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           but
           afterwards
           suffered
           themselves
           to
           be
           so
           deluded
           by
           seducers
           ,
           as
           to
           seek
           justification
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           
             My
             little
             children
             of
             whom
             I
             travel
             in
             birth
             again
             until
             Christ
             be
             formed
             in
             you
             .
          
           He
           felt
           such
           sorrow
           ,
           such
           fear
           ,
           such
           strong
           and
           compassionate
           workings
           of
           heart
           towards
           them
           ,
           as
           were
           answerable
           to
           the
           pangs
           of
           a
           woman
           in
           child-bearing
           .
           Saith
           the
           Psalmist
           ,
           
             I
             beheld
             the
             transgressours
             and
             was
             grieved
             ,
          
           
           
             because
             they
             kept
             not
             thy
             word
             :
          
           This
           I
           conceive
           doth
           plainly
           concern
           both
           transgressions
           in
           practice
           and
           in
           doctrine
           or
           belief
           .
           Both
           these
           forts
           of
           transgressiours
           are
           guilty
           of
           not
           keeping
           Gods
           word
           .
           They
           that
           live
           in
           a
           course
           of
           sin
           ,
           they
           keep
           the
           word
           in
           their
           judgement
           and
           profession
           ,
           but
           keep
           it
           not
           in
           their
           lives
           
           and
           actions
           .
           They
           that
           go
           on
           in
           errours
           keep
           not
           the
           word
           so
           much
           as
           in
           judgment
           and
           profession
           .
           Besides
           ,
           how
           can
           a
           man
           forsake
           any
           truth
           of
           God
           which
           he
           hath
           once
           received
           ,
           but
           he
           must
           
             ipso
             facto
          
           ,
           in
           that
           very
           act
           transgress
           in
           point
           of
           practise
           ?
           He
           transgresseth
           that
           precept
           ,
           Prov.
           23
           ,
           
             buy
             the
             truth
             and
             sell
             it
             not
             :
          
           that
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             be
             no
             more
             children
             tossed
             to
             and
             fro
             ,
             and
             carried
             about
             with
             every
             wind
             of
             doctrine
             ,
          
           &c.
           and
           that
           ,
           
             hold
             fast
             the
             form
             of
             sound
             words
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Now
           the
           Psalmist
           beheld
           those
           with
           a
           mournful
           eye
           ,
           
             I
             beheld
             the
             transgressours
             and
             was
             grieved
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Is
           it
           not
           a
           sign
           of
           a
           graceless
           heart
           to
           behold
           transgressours
           without
           grief
           ?
           If
           we
           moan
           not
           for
           these
           things
           out
           of
           spiritual
           respects
           ;
           the
           Lord
           may
           justly
           make
           us
           mourn
           for
           those
           outward
           evils
           that
           they
           may
           bring
           upon
           us
           .
           The
           Divel
           as
           he
           is
           the
           Father
           of
           lyes
           ,
           so
           he
           is
           a
           murderer
           .
           
             Spiritus
             mendax
             est
             homicida
          
           ;
           and
           they
           that
           are
           led
           by
           a
           lying
           spirit
           ,
           if
           they
           can
           establish
           their
           facton
           and
           party
           so
           as
           to
           grow
           confident
           of
           their
           power
           ,
           may
           soon
           discover
           a
           murtherous
           spirit
           ;
           and
           then
           those
           that
           are
           lukewarm
           and
           indifferent
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           may
           feel
           their
           fury
           as
           well
           as
           they
           that
           are
           most
           zealous
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           
             This
             truth
             may
             shame
             those
             who
             plead
             for
             a
             toleration
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             errours
             ,
             Hereticks
             ,
             Seducers
             ,
             false
             prophets
             .
          
           It
           seemeth
           the
           Apostle
           Paul
           accounted
           them
           intolerable
           ,
           when
           he
           pronounced
           them
           accursed
           ,
           and
           wished
           them
           cut
           off
           .
        
         
         
           
             But
             such
             pretend
             Christian
             charity
          
           ,
           
           
             meekness
             mercy
          
           .
           I
           answer
           ,
           1.
           
           
             Will
             they
             boast
             of
             more
             love
             than
             Paul
             had
             ,
          
           
           
             who
             could
             have
             wished
             himself
             accursed
             that
             Israel
             might
             have
             been
             saved
             ?
          
           Will
           they
           pretend
           to
           more
           meekness
           than
           Moses
           ,
           who
           was
           very
           meek
           above
           all
           the
           men
           which
           were
           upon
           the
           face
           of
           the
           earth
           ?
           and
           yet
           ye
           heard
           how
           he
           acted
           against
           Balaam
           and
           the
           Midianites
           ,
           
           and
           we
           find
           also
           that
           he
           caused
           three
           thousand
           to
           be
           slain
           for
           Idolatry
           .
           If
           men
           will
           approve
           themselves
           to
           be
           of
           such
           a
           spirit
           as
           Paul
           and
           Moses
           ,
           let
           them
           shew
           meekness
           and
           love
           in
           ●earing
           and
           forgiving
           private
           and
           personal
           injuries
           offered
           to
           themselves
           :
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           manifest
           true
           zeal
           for
           the
           Truth
           and
           glory
           of
           Christ.
           2.
           
           
             Charity
             and
             mercy
             is
             to
             be
             shewed
             to
             souls
             ,
          
           
           
             especially
             that
             they
             may
             not
             be
             poysoned
             with
             damnable
             heresies
             .
          
           Is
           it
           not
           gross
           hypocrisie
           to
           pretend
           much
           tenderness
           towards
           deceivers
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           no
           bowels
           of
           compassion
           towards
           poor
           weak
           creatures
           whose
           simplicity
           is
           abused
           ,
           and
           whose
           souls
           are
           daily
           insnared
           by
           their
           mischievous
           subtilties
           .
           Is
           this
           become
           a
           point
           of
           charity
           ,
           to
           desire
           that
           ravening
           wolves
           may
           have
           free
           liberty
           ,
           without
           check
           or
           controul
           ,
           to
           make
           havock
           of
           the
           flock
           of
           Christ
           ?
           
           3.
           
           
             I
             say
             that
             charity
             is
             to
             be
             shewed
             to
             Hereticks
             not
             by
             suffering
             them
             to
             add
             sin
             to
             sin
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             them
             protection
             and
             encouragement
             in
             acting
             mischief
             ,
             but
             by
             restraining
             them
             from
             their
             sin
             :
          
           Ministers
           and
           private
           Christians
           doing
           their
           parts
           in
           discouraging
           their
           errrours
           ,
           praying
           for
           them
           ,
           
           &c.
           
           Magistrates
           using
           their
           power
           to
           curb
           them
           .
           
           4.
           
           
             I
             grant
             a
             difference
             is
             to
             be
             made
          
           ;
           as
           the
           Apostle
           Iude
           ,
           having
           spoken
           very
           sharply
           against
           Hereticks
           towards
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Epistle
           saith
           ,
           
           
             Of
             some
             have
             compassion
             ,
             making
             a
             difference
             and
             others
             save
             with
             fear
             ,
             pulling
             them
             out
             of
             the
             fire
             .
          
           Some
           may
           err
           in
           less
           matters
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           simplicity
           ,
           and
           carry
           themselves
           humbly
           and
           modestly
           ,
           not
           troubling
           the
           peace
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           such
           are
           to
           be
           tenderly
           dealt
           with
           as
           Brethren
           ,
           while
           they
           shew
           themselves
           willing
           to
           be
           informed
           .
           Some
           may
           agree
           with
           the
           Church
           in
           all
           main
           and
           most
           substantial
           points
           ,
           and
           differ
           in
           things
           that
           seem
           not
           clearly
           laid
           down
           in
           Scripture
           :
           these
           if
           they
           do
           not
           proudly
           and
           obstinately
           reject
           the
           truth
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ought
           to
           have
           much
           moderation
           shewed
           towards
           them
           .
           Again
           there
           is
           a
           great
           difference
           between
           the
           simple
           and
           weak
           that
           are
           misled
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           are
           cunning
           seducers
           and
           deceivers
           of
           others
           .
           More
           severity
           is
           to
           be
           used
           towards
           seducers
           ,
           than
           those
           that
           are
           misled
           by
           them
           :
           Yet
           even
           these
           are
           to
           be
           heard
           and
           means
           used
           to
           convince
           them
           out
           of
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           to
           be
           admonished
           exhorted
           ,
           patience
           and
           long
           suffering
           to
           be
           exercised
           toward
           them
           .
           If
           after
           all
           such
           means
           used
           ,
           they
           remain
           obstinate
           ,
           neither
           forsaking
           their
           errours
           ,
           nor
           ceasing
           to
           draw
           others
           from
           the
           truth
           :
           How
           can
           it
           suit
           either
           with
           zeal
           for
           Christ
           ,
           or
           love
           to
           souls
           ,
           to
           suffer
           them
           to
           go
           on
           ?
        
         
           It
           may
           be
           Objected
           that
           the
           weapons
           of
           this
           
           
           warfare
           are
           spiritual
           ,
           and
           therefore
           no
           other
           are
           to
           be
           used
           .
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           Ministers
           weapons
           are
           spiritual
           ;
           but
           they
           according
           to
           their
           calling
           ,
           may
           call
           upon
           the
           Magistrate
           to
           use
           other
           weapons
           against
           those
           that
           despise
           spiritual
           weapons
           ,
           as
           against
           drunken●●●●
           Adultery
           Murder
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Some
           it
           may
           be
           will
           say
           that
           many
           Magi●●●●es
           are
           not
           able
           to
           judge
           of
           the
           truth
           or
           falshood
           of
           Doctrines
           .
           
           I
           answer
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           duty
           of
           Christians
           in
           general
           to
           labour
           that
           the
           word
           of
           God
           may
           dwell
           in
           them
           richly
           in
           all
           wisdom
           and
           spiritual
           understanding
           .
           This
           is
           required
           of
           Christians
           whether
           private
           persons
           or
           Magistrates
           .
           
           2.
           
           If
           some
           false
           doctrines
           be
           so
           artificially
           painted
           over
           ,
           and
           have
           such
           fair
           colours
           put
           upon
           them
           ,
           that
           it
           's
           hard
           to
           discover
           their
           falshood
           :
           a
           godly
           Magistrate
           may
           have
           the
           assistance
           of
           such
           as
           are
           more
           exercised
           in
           this
           kind
           than
           himself
           .
        
         
           Fourtbly
           ,
           
           it
           may
           be
           said
           ,
           that
           conscience
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           compelled
           .
           I
           answer
           ,
           I
           am
           fully
           of
           that
           judgement
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           conceive
           none
           ought
           by
           any
           violent
           courses
           to
           be
           enforced
           to
           profess
           any
           doctrine
           contrary
           to
           their
           own
           consciences
           ,
           though
           their
           judgements
           be
           never
           so
           erroneous
           .
           But
           when
           any
           cannot
           be
           content
           to
           err
           alone
           ,
           but
           are
           restless
           and
           active
           in
           corrupting
           others
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           forbear
           though
           often
           admonished
           ;
           in
           such
           a
           case
           ,
           to
           remedy
           so
           great
           a
           mischief
           ,
           either
           by
           banishment
           or
           imprisonment
           of
           the
           offenders
           ,
           is
           no
           violence
           to
           their
           Consciences
           ,
           but
           a
           just
           punishment
           upon
           the
           outward
           man.
           It
           
           may
           be
           they
           will
           say
           ,
           They
           are
           bound
           in
           conscience
           to
           teach
           others
           the
           same
           things
           which
           they
           believe
           themselves
           .
           I
           answer
           ,
           Then
           I
           conceive
           the
           Magistrate
           should
           think
           himself
           bound
           in
           conscience
           to
           stop
           them
           in
           their
           course
           ,
           and
           if
           nothing
           else
           will
           do
           it
           ,
           to
           shut
           them
           up
           as
           he
           would
           do
           one
           ,
           who
           having
           the
           Pestilence
           ,
           offereth
           to
           thrust
           himself
           into
           throngs
           of
           people
           to
           infect
           them
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           
           Some
           it
           seemeth
           have
           found
           out
           a
           strange
           conceit
           ,
           that
           the
           examples
           of
           those
           godly
           Kings
           of
           Iudah
           in
           punishing
           Idolaters
           ,
           is
           no
           rule
           for
           Christian
           Magistrates
           now
           ;
           because
           they
           were
           tyes
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
           who
           is
           called
           the
           Son
           of
           David
           according
           to
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           of
           whom
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           the
           Lord
           God
           shall
           give
           unto
           him
           the
           Throne
           of
           his
           Father
           David
           ,
           and
           he
           shall
           raign
           over
           the
           house
           of
           Iacob
           for
           ever
           .
           
           I
           answer
           ,
           1.
           
           If
           this
           reason
           were
           of
           any
           force
           ,
           it
           would
           as
           well
           take
           away
           from
           the
           Magistrate
           all
           power
           of
           punishing
           other
           offences
           as
           well
           as
           this
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           take
           away
           this
           proof
           .
           2.
           
           As
           the
           reason
           is
           frivolous
           ,
           so
           we
           find
           that
           others
           are
           commended
           in
           Scripture
           that
           were
           not
           of
           the
           family
           of
           David
           nor
           types
           of
           Christ.
           To
           pass
           by
           that
           execution
           of
           Moses
           and
           the
           Israelites
           upon
           Balaam
           and
           the
           Midianites
           ,
           for
           seducing
           the
           people
           ,
           
           Observe
           the
           act
           of
           Elijah
           ,
           in
           slaying
           the
           Prophets
           of
           Baal
           .
           Some
           may
           say
           Elijah
           was
           a
           Prophet
           .
           I
           answer
           ,
           This
           execution
           was
           no
           Prophetical
           act
           ,
           but
           an
           act
           of
           Magistracy
           ,
           for
           which
           in
           this
           extraordinary
           case
           ,
           Elijah
           was
           Authorized
           immediately
           
           by
           the
           Lord
           himself
           ,
           to
           whom
           all
           power
           and
           authority
           belongs
           .
           But
           how
           clear
           is
           th●●
           in
           the
           case
           of
           Iehu
           King
           of
           the
           ten
           Tribe●
           who
           though
           he
           was
           not
           upright
           ,
           yet
           because
           he
           destroyed
           Baal
           out
           of
           Israel
           ,
           brake
           down
           his
           Image
           and
           house
           ,
           
           and
           made
           it
           a
           draugh●-house
           ,
           slew
           the
           Worshippers
           of
           Baal
           ,
           and
           the
           Idolatrous
           family
           of
           Ahab
           ,
           he
           was
           both
           commended
           and
           rewarded
           by
           the
           Lord
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           the
           Kingdom
           was
           settled
           upon
           him
           and
           his
           to
           the
           fourth
           Generation
           .
        
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           
           Some
           may
           say
           Christians
           should
           be
           very
           tender
           of
           shedding
           of
           blood
           .
           I
           answer
           ,
           1.
           
           I
           am
           clearly
           of
           the
           same
           mind
           ,
           and
           I
           wish
           some
           of
           our
           Laws
           were
           mittigated
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           punishment
           were
           laid
           upon
           some
           offences
           ,
           which
           among
           us
           are
           made
           Capital
           .
           But
           what
           shall
           we
           say
           to
           such
           that
           can
           be
           content
           to
           see
           men
           loose
           their
           lives
           for
           sheep-stealing
           and
           horse-stealing
           ,
           and
           yet
           cry
           out
           upon
           it
           as
           an
           high
           degree
           of
           cruelty
           ,
           if
           Blasphemers
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           draw
           others
           from
           the
           Ordinances
           of
           God
           into
           damnable
           Heresies
           ,
           should
           be
           put
           to
           death
           ?
           Have
           we
           not
           had
           such
           among
           us
           ,
           who
           have
           been
           very
           tender
           hearted
           Patrons
           of
           Hereticks
           ,
           not
           only
           sparing
           their
           lives
           ,
           but
           countenancing
           and
           preferring
           them
           ;
           and
           yet
           when
           any
           out
           of
           principles
           of
           Conscience
           have
           opposed
           their
           usurped
           power
           ,
           their
           feet
           have
           been
           swift
           to
           shed
           blood
           .
           2.
           
           I
           conceive
           Magistrates
           in
           restraining
           Heresies
           ought
           to
           be
           very
           wary
           in
           taking
           away
           life
           .
           I
           wish
           ,
           1.
           
           They
           would
           take
           them
           from
           all
           publick
           
           Offices
           of
           trust
           and
           power
           .
           2.
           
           Discountenance
           them
           .
           3.
           
           Suppress
           their
           Meetings
           .
           And
           if
           any
           be
           obstinate
           and
           refractory
           ,
           there
           be
           other
           wayes
           to
           curb
           them
           besides
           Capital
           punishments
           ;
           as
           Fines
           ,
           Banishment
           ,
           Imprisonment
           .
           But
           for
           Blasphemers
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           what
           authority
           under
           Heaven
           ,
           hath
           power
           to
           dispense
           with
           that
           Law
           so
           expressely
           delivered
           by
           the
           God
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           
           
             He
             that
             blasphemeth
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             he
             shall
             surely
             be
             put
             to
             death
             .
          
        
         
           Seventhly
           ,
           
           Some
           I
           believe
           think
           they
           have
           a
           Protection
           for
           Hereticks
           ,
           to
           preserve
           them
           from
           the
           hand
           of
           justice
           ,
           in
           that
           Parable
           of
           the
           Tares
           ,
           where
           the
           Housholder
           would
           not
           have
           the
           Tares
           rooted
           up
           ,
           lest
           the
           Wheat
           should
           be
           plucked
           up
           with
           them
           ,
           but
           would
           have
           both
           grow
           together
           until
           the
           Harvest
           .
           I
           answer
           ,
           
           1.
           
           I
           see
           not
           how
           this
           can
           exempt
           Hereticks
           from
           punishment
           ,
           more
           than
           perjured
           persons
           ,
           Theeves
           ,
           Traitours
           ,
           Rebels
           ,
           Adulterers
           ,
           Murderers
           ,
           or
           other
           Malefactours
           ,
           For
           what
           are
           Tares
           but
           all
           sorts
           of
           persons
           ,
           that
           are
           not
           Wheat
           to
           be
           gathered
           into
           the
           Barn.
           And
           therefore
           in
           the
           exposition
           of
           the
           Parable
           ,
           
           the
           Tares
           are
           declared
           to
           signifie
           all
           things
           that
           offend
           ,
           and
           them
           that
           do
           Iniquity
           .
           And
           therefore
           I
           conceive
           these
           Servants
           are
           not
           the
           Magistrates
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           forbidden
           ,
           but
           commanded
           to
           use
           their
           power
           for
           a
           Terrour
           to
           evil
           works
           :
           but
           the
           Angels
           whom
           the
           Lord
           will
           not
           have
           to
           pluck
           up
           all
           the
           Tares
           before
           the
           Harvest
           day
           ,
           scil
           .
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           .
           And
           in
           the
           exposition
           
           of
           the
           Parable
           I
           find
           nothing
           either
           restraining
           civil
           Magistrates
           ,
           or
           Church
           Officers
           ,
           in
           proceeding
           against
           notorious
           and
           scandalous
           offenders
           .
           2.
           
           
             Parables
             are
             not
             to
             be
             pressed
             and
             urged
             in
             every
             particular
             circumstance
             :
             but
             the
             Scope
             is
             to
             be
             considered
             .
          
           And
           I
           conceive
           the
           Scope
           and
           design
           of
           this
           Parable
           is
           to
           shew
           that
           there
           shall
           be
           a
           mixture
           of
           good
           and
           bad
           in
           the
           world
           until
           the
           last
           day
           ,
           when
           the
           separation
           shall
           be
           made
           .
           And
           therefore
           in
           the
           third
           place
           ,
           
             How
             earnest
             should
             we
             be
             in
             praying
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           
           
             to
             preserve
             our selves
             and
             others
             from
             being
             led
             away
             with
             the
             errour
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
          
           to
           reduce
           those
           that
           are
           led
           aside
           ,
           to
           open
           their
           eyes
           ,
           and
           humble
           their
           hearts
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           acknowledge
           their
           failings
           ,
           and
           return
           to
           the
           Truth
           ,
           to
           frustrate
           the
           subtil
           devices
           and
           mischievous
           attempts
           of
           deceivers
           ,
           to
           fill
           the
           Magistrates
           with
           a
           spirit
           of
           wisdom
           ,
           zeal
           ,
           and
           courage
           to
           improve
           their
           authority
           for
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           in
           putting
           a
           restraint
           upon
           the
           enemies
           of
           his
           Name
           and
           Truth
           ,
           to
           stir
           up
           in
           them
           bowels
           of
           compassion
           towards
           poor
           souls
           ,
           who
           are
           dayly
           in
           danger
           to
           be
           insnared
           and
           bewitched
           by
           them
           .
           Besides
           all
           the
           other
           mischiefs
           done
           by
           false
           Teachers
           ,
           I
           conceive
           this
           one
           were
           enough
           to
           stir
           up
           all
           that
           truly
           fear
           God
           ,
           to
           desire
           their
           restraint
           ,
           that
           they
           draw
           many
           poor
           creatures
           from
           publick
           ordinances
           ,
           from
           the
           ordinary
           means
           of
           knowledge
           ,
           grace
           ,
           and
           salvation
           :
           And
           how
           can
           they
           do
           the
           Divel
           a
           more
           acceptable
           service
           ,
           or
           open
           a
           readier
           way
           for
           Popery
           ,
           
           Profaneness
           ,
           Atheisme
           ,
           and
           all
           manner
           of
           wickedness
           to
           break
           in
           upon
           us
           ?
        
         
           So
           much
           of
           the
           Apostles
           Answer
           by
           way
           of
           abhorrence
           or
           detestation
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           III.
           
        
         
           NOw
           followeth
           the
           other
           part
           of
           his
           Answer
           ,
           
             by
             way
             of
             Negation
             o●
             Denyal
             .
          
           Concerning
           which
           ,
           I
           grant
           it
           to
           be
           an
           Affirmation
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           form
           of
           the
           words
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           considered
           as
           a
           sentence
           by
           themselves
           ;
           but
           consider
           this
           clause
           as
           an
           Answer
           to
           the
           former
           Question
           or
           Objection
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           is
           a
           Denial
           ,
           and
           more
           than
           a
           Denial
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           matter
           of
           it
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           Denial
           with
           advantage
           .
           The
           Question
           or
           Objection
           is
           ,
           
             Do
             we
             make
             void
             the
             Law
             thro●gh
             Faith
             ?
          
           implying
           that
           the
           doctrine
           delivered
           by
           the
           Apostle
           concerning
           justification
           by
           faith
           ,
           doth
           make
           void
           the
           Law
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           that
           by
           maintaining
           this
           doctrine
           ,
           that
           they
           who
           receive
           Christ
           by
           a
           lively
           faith
           ,
           applying
           his
           righteousness
           ,
           obedience
           ,
           and
           satisfaction
           ,
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           relying
           wholly
           upon
           him
           for
           justification
           and
           salvation
           ,
           are
           accepted
           of
           God
           as
           truly
           righteous
           ,
           without
           any
           consideration
           at
           all
           of
           any
           works
           of
           theirs
           done
           in
           obedience
           to
           the
           Law
           ;
           that
           they
           hereby
           do
           make
           void
           the
           Law
           ,
           or
           take
           away
           the
           use
           and
           authority
           of
           it
           .
           This
           the
           Apostle
           doth
           most
           strongly
           deny
           ,
           by
           affirming
           the
           contrary
           ,
           
           
             yea
             ,
             we
             establish
             the
             Law.
          
           If
           he
           had
           said
           no
           more
           but
           this
           ,
           
             we
             do
             not
             make
             void
             the
             Law
             through
             Faith
             ,
          
           it
           had
           been
           a
           denial
           of
           that
           which
           was
           objected
           .
           But
           to
           add
           strength
           to
           his
           denyal
           ,
           he
           affirms
           the
           contrary
           ,
           that
           the
           doctrine
           of
           justification
           by
           faith
           ,
           is
           so
           far
           from
           making
           void
           the
           Law
           ,
           that
           it
           confirmeth
           and
           establisheth
           the
           Law.
           So
           that
           the
           Apostle
           shews
           that
           there
           was
           a
           double
           falshood
           in
           this
           Objection
           :
           For
           if
           the
           doctrine
           objected
           against
           ,
           had
           neither
           made
           void
           the
           Law
           ,
           nor
           established
           it
           ,
           it
           had
           been
           false
           to
           say
           ,
           it
           did
           make
           void
           the
           the
           Law
           :
           but
           to
           say
           it
           made
           void
           the
           Law
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           so
           far
           from
           making
           it
           void
           ,
           that
           it
           did
           establish
           it
           ,
           was
           a
           double
           falshood
           .
           Again
           ,
           it
           seemeth
           the
           objection
           was
           made
           both
           against
           the
           doctrine
           ,
           and
           them
           that
           taught
           it
           ,
           
             Do
             we
             make
             void
             the
             Law
             through
             Faith
             ?
             scil
             .
          
           the
           Apostle
           and
           other
           Gospel-preachers
           ?
           And
           the
           Answer
           cleareth
           both
           ,
           
             Yea
             ,
             we
             establish
             the
             Law
             :
          
           The
           doctrine
           which
           we
           preach
           ,
           and
           we
           in
           preaching
           this
           doctrine
           ,
           are
           so
           far
           from
           making
           void
           the
           Law
           ,
           that
           both
           our
           doctrine
           ,
           and
           we
           in
           teaching
           it
           ,
           do
           establish
           the
           Law.
           
        
         
           Hence
           may
           be
           noted
           this
           Point
           ,
           
           
             That
             such
             things
             have
             been
             Objected
             against
             the
             Truth
             ,
             and
             them
             that
             stand
             for
             the
             truth
             ,
             as
             are
             doubly
             false
             .
          
           I
           conceive
           there
           is
           an
           Objection
           implied
           in
           the
           speech
           of
           our
           Lord
           Christ
           ,
           
             Think
             not
             that
             I
             am
             come
             to
             destroy
             the
             Law
             or
             the
             Prophets
          
           ;
           
           
             I
             am
             not
             come
             to
             destroy
             but
             to
             fulfill
             .
          
           It
           seemeth
           some
           either
           did
           Object
           ,
           or
           were
           
           inclined
           to
           object
           against
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           came
           to
           destroy
           the
           Law
           and
           the
           Prophets
           .
           Now
           he
           shews
           that
           there
           was
           a
           double
           falshood
           in
           this
           surmize
           :
           for
           1.
           
           He
           did
           not
           come
           to
           destroy
           them
           .
           2.
           
           He
           came
           to
           fulfill
           them
           in
           such
           an
           exact
           and
           perfect
           manner
           and
           measure
           ,
           as
           the
           best
           of
           men
           that
           ever
           came
           before
           him
           were
           never
           able
           to
           do
           .
           So
           when
           he
           had
           cast
           the
           Divel
           out
           of
           a
           dumb
           man
           ,
           that
           was
           possessed
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           dumb
           spake
           ,
           
           and
           the
           multitude
           marveiled
           saying
           ,
           it
           was
           never
           so
           seen
           in
           Israel
           ,
           
           the
           Pharisees
           said
           ,
           he
           casteth
           out
           Devils
           through
           the
           Prince
           of
           Devils
           .
           There
           was
           a
           double
           falshood
           in
           this
           envious
           and
           Blasphemous
           cavil
           .
           They
           accused
           him
           as
           a
           confederate
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           who
           both
           by
           his
           doctrine
           and
           works
           made
           it
           appear
           that
           he
           came
           to
           destroy
           the
           works
           of
           the
           Devil
           .
           The
           Lord
           Christ
           having
           said
           ,
           
             I
             am
             the
             light
             of
             the
             world
             :
          
           
           
             he
             that
             followeth
             me
             shall
             not
             walk
             in
             darkness
             ,
             but
             shall
             have
             the
             light
             of
             life
             .
             The
             Pharisees
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             Thou
             bearest
             record
             of
             thy self
             ,
             thy
             record
             is
             not
             true
             .
          
           This
           was
           doubly
           false
           ;
           for
           he
           is
           the
           truth
           it self
           ,
           and
           neither
           did
           nor
           could
           speak
           any
           untruth
           .
           So
           when
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           had
           opened
           the
           eyes
           of
           one
           that
           was
           born
           blind
           ,
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           day
           ,
           
             Some
             of
             the
             Pharisees
             said
             ,
             This
             man
             is
             not
             of
             God
             ,
             because
             he
             keepeth
             not
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             .
          
           This
           was
           doubly
           false
           :
           If
           a
           man
           be
           accused
           for
           breaking
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           when
           he
           doth
           some
           work
           of
           necessity
           ,
           which
           is
           permitted
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           day
           ,
           though
           not
           commanded
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           false
           
           accusation
           :
           but
           when
           he
           is
           accused
           to
           break
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           for
           such
           a
           work
           as
           is
           a
           work
           suitable
           to
           the
           Sabbath
           ;
           there
           is
           a
           double
           falshood
           in
           such
           a
           charge
           .
           Now
           such
           was
           this
           ,
           and
           other
           miraculous
           works
           wrought
           by
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           on
           the
           Sabbath
           .
           They
           were
           not
           only
           things
           permitted
           to
           be
           done
           on
           that
           day
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           special
           and
           choice
           Sabbath
           day
           works
           ;
           for
           they
           were
           divine
           works
           ,
           works
           of
           divine
           and
           almighty
           power
           ,
           works
           tending
           to
           prove
           and
           confirm
           his
           doctrine
           :
           yea
           ,
           proofs
           and
           evidences
           of
           that
           great
           doctrine
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Saviour
           of
           the
           world
           .
           So
           those
           enemies
           of
           the
           Gospel
           at
           Philippi
           fal●ly
           accused
           Paul
           and
           Silas
           ,
           and
           slandered
           their
           doctrine
           ,
           
           saying
           ,
           
             these
             men
             being
             Iews
             ,
             do
             exceedingly
             trouble
             our
             City
             ,
             and
             teach
             customes
             which
             are
             not
             lawful
             for
             us
             to
             receive
             ,
             neither
             to
             observe
             ,
             being
             Romans
             .
          
           Here
           was
           a
           double
           falshood
           .
           For
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           was
           lawful
           for
           them
           to
           receive
           and
           observe
           the
           things
           taught
           by
           Paul
           ,
           &c.
           2.
           
           It
           was
           not
           only
           lawful
           but
           necessary
           .
           They
           were
           bound
           to
           receive
           them
           as
           the
           counsels
           and
           commands
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           exalted
           to
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           King
           of
           Kings
           ,
           and
           Lord
           of
           Lords
           ,
           to
           whom
           every
           knee
           mnst
           bow
           ,
           &c.
           
           To
           whose
           Soveraignty
           both
           the
           Romans
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           nations
           of
           the
           world
           were
           subject
           .
           So
           the
           unbelieving
           Iews
           of
           Thessalonica
           cried
           out
           against
           them
           ,
           
           
             These
             that
             have
             turned
             the
             world
             upside
             down
             ,
             are
             come
             hither
             also
             .
          
           Now
           this
           had
           been
           false
           ,
           
           if
           Paul
           and
           Silas
           had
           done
           neither
           good
           nor
           harm
           in
           the
           world
           .
           But
           it
           was
           doubly
           false
           ;
           For
           they
           were
           so
           far
           from
           turning
           the
           world
           upside
           down
           ,
           that
           they
           laboured
           mightily
           to
           set
           the
           world
           in
           order
           :
           They
           found
           the
           world
           wofully
           disordered
           ,
           full
           of
           confusion
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           turned
           upside
           down
           ,
           by
           the
           subtilty
           and
           malice
           of
           Satan
           ,
           and
           the
           wickedness
           of
           men
           :
           the
           Divel
           the
           worst
           and
           basest
           of
           all
           the
           creatures
           raigning
           over
           the
           World
           :
           man
           at
           first
           made
           after
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Lord
           of
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           creatures
           ,
           so
           far
           abased
           as
           to
           worship
           stocks
           and
           stones
           ,
           yea
           ,
           the
           Images
           of
           Birds
           and
           Beasts
           ,
           &c.
           and
           inslaved
           to
           divers
           lusts
           and
           vile
           affections
           .
           Now
           Paul
           and
           Silas
           ,
           and
           other
           faithful
           Preachers
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           taught
           such
           a
           doctrine
           as
           tended
           to
           the
           remedying
           and
           rectifying
           of
           these
           disorders
           and
           confusions
           ,
           to
           put
           the
           world
           into
           a
           right
           posture
           ,
           to
           beat
           down
           the
           strong
           holds
           of
           Satan
           ,
           to
           cast
           him
           out
           of
           his
           usurped
           Throne
           ,
           to
           deliver
           the
           people
           of
           the
           world
           out
           of
           his
           power
           ,
           to
           rescue
           them
           out
           of
           the
           slavery
           of
           sin
           ,
           to
           reconcile
           them
           unto
           God
           by
           Christ
           ,
           to
           subject
           them
           to
           his
           authority
           ,
           to
           restore
           them
           to
           his
           likeness
           .
           So
           there
           was
           also
           a
           double
           untruth
           in
           their
           other
           accusation
           ,
           
             These
             all
             do
             contrary
             to
             the
             decrees
             of
             Caesar.
          
           This
           had
           been
           false
           if
           Paul
           ,
           &c.
           had
           spoken
           nothing
           at
           all
           either
           for
           or
           against
           Caesars
           Authority
           :
           But
           it
           was
           a
           double
           untruth
           to
           lay
           such
           a
           charge
           upon
           them
           ,
           that
           taught
           obedience
           and
           subjection
           to
           
             Caesar.
             Let
             every
             soul
             be
             subject
             ,
          
           
           &c.
           
           Yea
           ,
           and
           Paul
           
           directed
           Titus
           to
           teach
           thus
           ,
           
           
             Put
             them
             in
             mind
             to
             be
             subject
             to
             principalities
             and
             powers
             ,
             to
             obey
             Magistrates
             .
          
           This
           proceedeth
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             From
             Ignorance
          
           I
           suppose
           in
           some
           ,
           who
           not
           having
           their
           senses
           exercised
           in
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           
           do
           grossely
           mistake
           things
           that
           are
           delivered
           ,
           and
           misunderstand
           the
           words
           and
           meaning
           of
           those
           that
           bear
           witness
           to
           the
           truth
           .
           Such
           it
           may
           be
           was
           the
           case
           of
           those
           unbelieving
           Iews
           ,
           
           who
           complained
           of
           Paul
           and
           Silas
           ,
           that
           they
           turned
           the
           world
           upside
           down
           :
           And
           those
           Heathens
           at
           Athens
           who
           said
           of
           
             Paul
             ,
             he
             seemeth
             to
             be
             a
             setter
             forth
             of
             strange
             Gods
             ,
             because
             he
             preached
             unto
             them
             Iesus
             and
             the
             Resurrection
             :
          
           Whereas
           his
           endeavour
           was
           to
           perswade
           them
           to
           renounce
           all
           strange
           gods
           ,
           and
           to
           turn
           to
           the
           only
           true
           and
           living
           God.
           Others
           seem
           to
           have
           taken
           his
           speech
           for
           vain
           babling
           :
           Whereas
           I
           believe
           it
           was
           the
           most
           serious
           weighty
           discourse
           that
           ever
           was
           uttered
           within
           their
           Walls
           since
           the
           foundation
           of
           their
           City
           was
           laid
           .
           But
           they
           were
           trained
           up
           in
           heathenish
           blindness
           and
           ignorance
           ,
           and
           therefore
           no
           wonder
           if
           they
           were
           subject
           to
           such
           gross
           mistakes
           :
           For
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             we
             preach
             Christ
             Crucified
          
           ,
           
           
             unto
             the
             Greeks
             foolishness
          
           .
           The
           most
           excellent
           wisdom
           that
           ever
           was
           revealed
           to
           the
           children
           of
           men
           ,
           is
           accounted
           foolishness
           by
           ignorant
           and
           foolish
           men
           .
           I
           conceive
           ,
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
             This
             may
             proceed
             from
             misinformation
             in
             some
             ,
          
           
           
             who
             being
             weak
             credulous
             persons
             do
             take
             things
             upon
             trust
             without
             judicious
             trial
          
           and
           examination
           ,
           giving
           credit
           
           to
           false
           reports
           ,
           of
           such
           as
           speak
           evil
           of
           that
           which
           they
           understand
           not
           ,
           or
           of
           such
           as
           for
           base
           ends
           do
           slander
           the
           truth
           ,
           or
           those
           that
           profess
           and
           preach
           the
           truth
           .
           So
           when
           Demetrius
           minding
           his
           trade
           and
           gain
           ,
           had
           stirred
           up
           an
           uproar
           among
           the
           ignorant
           people
           of
           
             Ephesus
             ,
             Some
             cried
             one
             thing
             ,
             and
             some
             another
             ,
             for
             the
             assembly
             was
             confused
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             part
             knew
             not
             wherefore
             they
             were
             come
             together
             .
          
           And
           yet
           it
           seemeth
           this
           rude
           and
           ignorant
           multitude
           joyned
           together
           to
           make
           up
           the
           common
           cry
           .
           
             All
             with
             one
             voice
             about
             the
             space
             of
             two
             hours
             cryed
             out
             ,
             Great
             is
             Diana
             of
             the
             Epbesians
             .
          
           How
           many
           have
           made
           loud
           clamours
           against
           the
           truth
           ,
           
           and
           them
           that
           preach
           and
           profess
           it
           ,
           upon
           the
           false
           suggestions
           of
           others
           ,
           themselves
           not
           being
           able
           to
           give
           a
           reason
           for
           what
           they
           say
           !
        
         
           3.
           
           
             I
             conceive
             many
             do
             this
             out
             of
             malice
             against
             those
             that
             maintain
             the
             truth
             .
          
           
           The
           malignity
           of
           their
           Spirits
           is
           not
           satisfied
           with
           lesser
           calumnies
           than
           those
           of
           a
           double
           dye
           .
           
           Tertullus
           the
           Oratour
           was
           not
           content
           to
           term
           the
           blessed
           Apostle
           Paul
           ,
           a
           pestilent
           fellow
           ,
           (
           as
           our
           English
           hath
           it
           ,
           )
           but
           a
           Pest
           or
           Plague
           as
           in
           the
           original
           :
           and
           then
           accused
           him
           for
           a
           mover
           of
           sedition
           among
           all
           the
           Iews
           throughout
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           went
           about
           to
           prophane
           the
           Temple
           :
           Whereas
           he
           endeavoured
           to
           prevent
           or
           suppress
           sedition
           or
           tumults
           ,
           and
           endured
           great
           afflictions
           ,
           and
           was
           exposed
           to
           extream
           dangers
           by
           the
           turbulent
           and
           seditious
           adversaries
           of
           the
           
           truth
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           being
           a
           Plague
           ,
           he
           was
           one
           of
           the
           chiefest
           instruments
           of
           good
           to
           the
           world
           that
           ever
           was
           ,
           and
           instead
           of
           going
           about
           to
           Profane
           the
           Temple
           ,
           he
           shewed
           special
           regard
           of
           the
           supposed
           holiness
           of
           the
           Temple
           even
           after
           the
           date
           of
           it
           was
           expired
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           not
           give
           offence
           to
           the
           weak
           :
           and
           yet
           the
           Iews
           assented
           to
           their
           Oratour
           ,
           in
           these
           most
           false
           suggestions
           ,
           saying
           that
           these
           things
           were
           so
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           
             It
             seemeth
             many
             do
             this
             for
             want
             of
             Arguments
             to
             confirm
             their
             false
             opinions
             ,
             and
             overthrow
             the
             Truth
             :
          
           And
           therefore
           they
           lay
           on
           load
           ,
           heaping
           up
           railings
           instead
           of
           reasons
           ,
           false
           and
           reproachful
           accusations
           ,
           instead
           of
           convincing
           demonstrations
           ;
           thinking
           to
           disgrace
           those
           truths
           which
           they
           cannot
           disprove
           ,
           and
           to
           discredit
           those
           teachers
           the
           light
           of
           whose
           doctrine
           they
           cannot
           resist
           .
           And
           how
           ready
           are
           the
           weaker
           sort
           to
           be
           scared
           from
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           alienated
           from
           those
           assemblies
           where
           it
           is
           taught
           by
           such
           shifts
           as
           these
           ?
           A
           bold
           face
           and
           a
           rolling
           tongue
           pouring
           out
           store
           of
           opprobrious
           language
           against
           the
           truth
           ,
           goes
           a
           great
           way
           with
           the
           simple
           .
           What
           an
           out-cry
           was
           made
           by
           the
           Iews
           of
           Asia
           against
           
             Paul
             ,
             Men
             of
             Israel
             help
             :
             This
             is
             the
             man
             that
             teacheth
             all
             men
             every
             where
             against
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             this
             place
             :
             and
             farther
             ,
             brought
             Greeks
             also
             into
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             hath
             polluted
             this
             holy
             place
             .
             And
             all
             the
             City
             was
             moved
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             ran
             together
             ,
             and
             they
             took
             Paul
             and
             drew
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             went
             about
             to
             
             kill
             him
             .
          
           How
           soon
           are
           the
           multitude
           stirred
           up
           ,
           and
           set
           in
           a
           rage
           by
           the
           meer
           clamours
           of
           those
           who
           outragiously
           exclaim
           against
           the
           truth
           ,
           and
           them
           that
           maintain
           it
           ?
           Men
           of
           Israel
           help
           ;
           as
           if
           all
           were
           like
           to
           be
           lost
           ,
           unless
           Paul
           and
           his
           doctrine
           were
           suppressed
           .
           So
           when
           they
           that
           disputed
           with
           Stephen
           ,
           were
           not
           able
           to
           resist
           the
           wisdom
           and
           the
           spirit
           by
           which
           he
           spake
           ,
           
           
             Then
             they
             suborned
             men
             ,
             which
             said
             ,
             we
             have
             heard
             him
             speak
             blasphemous
             words
             against
             Moses
             ,
             and
             against
             God
             ,
             and
             they
             stirred
             up
             the
             people
             .
          
           They
           were
           beaten
           from
           their
           arguments
           ,
           and
           then
           sought
           to
           over-bear
           him
           with
           false
           accusations
           ,
           and
           the
           ignorant
           people
           were
           ready
           to
           hearken
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           
           
             This
             may
             teach
             us
             not
             to
             think
             it
             strange
             ,
             if
             the
             Truth
             and
             those
             that
             profess
             it
             be
             evil
             spoken
             of
             in
             these
             times
          
           ;
           if
           things
           that
           are
           doubly
           false
           be
           objected
           against
           it
           and
           them
           .
           
           Solomon
           saith
           ,
           
             There
             is
             no
             new
             thing
             under
             the
             Sun
             :
          
           Certainly
           this
           is
           no
           new
           thing
           ,
           as
           ye
           have
           heard
           by
           divers
           examples
           out
           of
           Scripture
           ;
           it
           is
           a
           practice
           as
           antient
           as
           the
           Apostles
           dayes
           .
           Paul
           and
           his
           Ministry
           did
           not
           escape
           these
           envenomed
           tongues
           .
           Nay
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           doctrine
           and
           works
           ,
           was
           thus
           traduced
           .
           Why
           should
           it
           be
           expected
           that
           the
           servants
           should
           be
           above
           their
           Master
           ,
           or
           the
           truth
           in
           their
           mouths
           be
           more
           free
           from
           false
           reproaches
           than
           it
           was
           in
           his
           ?
           If
           ye
           hear
           such
           things
           in
           these
           dayes
           ,
           consider
           that
           the
           Divel
           doth
           but
           keep
           his
           old
           wont
           .
           If
           the
           doctrine
           
           of
           free
           justification
           be
           slandered
           as
           licentious
           ,
           and
           tending
           to
           carnal
           liberty
           ,
           was
           it
           not
           so
           in
           Pauls
           time
           ?
           If
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Gospel
           be
           called
           Antichristian
           ,
           Baals-Priests
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           by
           Hereticks
           and
           Sectaries
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           wonder
           ;
           the
           Divel
           seeth
           them
           to
           stand
           in
           his
           way
           and
           hinder
           his
           work
           .
           I
           think
           it
           is
           easie
           to
           prove
           that
           there
           is
           a
           double
           falshood
           in
           this
           reproach
           .
           For
           first
           ,
           they
           do
           not
           promote
           the
           interest
           and
           Kingdom
           of
           Antichrist
           either
           in
           regard
           of
           discipline
           ,
           doctrine
           or
           worship
           .
           Not
           in
           regard
           of
           discipline
           ;
           they
           are
           far
           from
           seeking
           to
           bring
           men
           into
           subjection
           to
           him
           as
           the
           visible
           head
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           or
           to
           exalt
           his
           authority
           above
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           ,
           and
           above
           the
           Laws
           of
           Christ.
           Nor
           in
           doctrine
           ;
           they
           teach
           not
           Popish
           opinions
           .
           Nor
           in
           worship
           ;
           they
           are
           no
           Patrons
           of
           Idolatry
           and
           superstition
           .
           But
           secondly
           ,
           They
           are
           so
           far
           from
           being
           Antichristians
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           perswaded
           that
           they
           are
           the
           greatest
           and
           most
           considerable
           opposites
           and
           adversaries
           to
           Antichrist
           that
           are
           in
           the
           world
           .
           And
           therefore
           there
           is
           a
           double
           falshood
           in
           this
           charge
           .
           And
           I
           think
           it
           very
           probable
           that
           the
           Jesuites
           were
           either
           the
           first
           instruments
           of
           Satan
           in
           broaching
           this
           reproach
           ,
           or
           else
           are
           very
           apt
           to
           promote
           it
           and
           set
           it
           on
           ;
           that
           by
           crying
           down
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Gospel
           as
           Antichristian
           ,
           they
           may
           make
           way
           for
           Antichrist
           to
           get
           ground
           amongst
           us
           with
           the
           more
           ease
           and
           speed
           .
           How
           easie
           were
           it
           to
           demonstrate
           ,
           that
           Ministers
           of
           the
           same
           order
           and
           the
           same
           judgement
           with
           those
           that
           
           now
           by
           foul-mouthed
           adversaries
           are
           branded
           for
           Antichristian
           ,
           have
           been
           principally
           instrumental
           under
           Christ
           to
           overthrow
           Popery
           ,
           and
           to
           prevent
           it
           for
           recovering
           its
           former
           strength
           ?
           For
           the
           eminent
           instruments
           in
           this
           work
           were
           ,
           
             Luther
             ,
             Melanchthon
          
           ,
           and
           Bucer
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           
             Germany
             .
             Calvin
             ,
             Beza
             ,
             Iunius
             ,
             Chamier
          
           of
           
             France
             .
             Zuinglius
             ,
             Oe●olampadius
             ,
             Bullinger
             ,
             Grinaeus
             ,
          
           of
           
             Switzerland
             .
             Whitaker
          
           and
           Reinolds
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           divers
           others
           .
           Besides
           the
           diligent
           and
           constant
           endeavours
           of
           Ministers
           in
           preaching
           ,
           clearing
           ,
           confirming
           the
           Truth
           ,
           and
           through
           the
           Lords
           blessing
           ,
           grounding
           and
           establishing
           the
           people
           in
           it
           against
           Popish
           errours
           and
           Antichristian
           corruptions
           .
           As
           for
           Sectaries
           ,
           who
           are
           so
           liberal
           in
           bestowing
           such
           Titles
           upon
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           have
           they
           not
           occasionally
           at
           least
           given
           much
           advantage
           to
           Antichrist
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           opened
           a
           back
           door
           at
           which
           to
           let
           him
           in
           again
           ?
           1.
           
           By
           seeking
           to
           discredit
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           word
           and
           their
           Ministry
           .
           2.
           
           By
           drawing
           many
           people
           from
           the
           Ordinances
           ,
           and
           so
           preparing
           them
           to
           take
           such
           impressions
           as
           Satan
           and
           his
           instruments
           are
           ready
           to
           put
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           (
           if
           opportunity
           be
           )
           to
           receive
           the
           mark
           of
           the
           Beast
           .
           3.
           
           By
           multiplying
           divisions
           and
           factions
           ,
           and
           setting
           up
           party
           against
           party
           ,
           and
           thereby
           taking
           a
           ready
           course
           to
           make
           Religion
           ridiculous
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           worldly
           Politicians
           ,
           filling
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           simple
           with
           doubting
           and
           amazement
           ,
           as
           not
           knowing
           which
           way
           
           to
           take
           .
           And
           ,
           4.
           
           Hereupon
           ministring
           occasion
           to
           the
           Jesuites
           and
           Friers
           to
           perswade
           the
           people
           that
           there
           will
           be
           no
           certainty
           ,
           no
           end
           of
           divisions
           ,
           no
           remedy
           against
           sects
           and
           errours
           ,
           but
           by
           uniting
           themselves
           to
           one
           visible
           head
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           returning
           to
           the
           bosom
           of
           the
           Mother
           Church
           of
           Rome
           :
           yea
           ,
           it
           is
           verily
           thought
           that
           many
           of
           the
           Popes
           Agents
           and
           Emissaries
           are
           now
           very
           active
           among
           us
           ,
           disguised
           under
           the
           appearance
           of
           Sectaries
           ,
           labouring
           to
           encrease
           contention
           among
           us
           ,
           for
           the
           designs
           of
           Antichrist
           .
           I
           conceive
           it
           is
           very
           observable
           ,
           that
           those
           Sectaries
           which
           cry
           down
           the
           Preachers
           and
           Professours
           of
           the
           truth
           as
           Antichristian
           ,
           have
           usually
           come
           in
           the
           rear
           ,
           and
           a
           day
           after
           the
           fight
           as
           it
           were
           ;
           for
           when
           they
           that
           are
           sound
           in
           their
           principles
           have
           set
           upon
           the
           work
           of
           reformation
           ,
           and
           through
           the
           good
           hand
           of
           God
           some
           hopeful
           beginings
           have
           been
           made
           ,
           then
           have
           crept
           in
           Anabaptists
           and
           other
           Sectaries
           :
           So
           in
           
             Germany
             ,
             Switzerland
             ,
             Geneva
             ,
             England
             .
          
           I
           conceive
           ,
           the
           Divel
           finding
           that
           ,
           upon
           the
           bre●king
           forth
           of
           light
           ,
           those
           old
           errours
           and
           corrupt
           customes
           will
           not
           be
           digested
           ;
           he
           then
           stirreth
           up
           some
           to
           pretend
           to
           reformation
           ,
           disguising
           himself
           that
           way
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           both
           hinder
           the
           work
           and
           blemish
           it
           .
           This
           it
           seemeth
           was
           his
           practice
           about
           the
           time
           of
           Christs
           coming
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           to
           raise
           up
           false
           Christs
           and
           deceivers
           ,
           &c.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           IV.
           
        
         
           Rom.
           3.
           31.
           
        
         
           I
           Conceive
           it
           is
           clear
           ,
           that
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           in
           the
           two
           first
           Chapters
           of
           this
           Epistle
           ,
           speaketh
           of
           a
           threefold
           Law
           :
           one
           of
           which
           was
           given
           to
           mankind
           in
           general
           ,
           both
           Gentiles
           and
           Israelites
           ;
           the
           other
           two
           were
           peculiarly
           delivered
           to
           the
           people
           of
           Israel
           .
           The
           first
           of
           these
           ,
           scil
           .
           that
           which
           was
           given
           to
           mankind
           in
           general
           ,
           is
           that
           which
           is
           called
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           consisting
           of
           those
           notions
           of
           good
           and
           evil
           ,
           which
           were
           left
           or
           new
           written
           by
           the
           Lord
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           men
           and
           women
           ,
           after
           that
           the
           nature
           of
           mankind
           was
           corrupted
           by
           sin
           ;
           which
           Law
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           now
           imperfect
           ,
           yet
           in
           many
           things
           it
           sheweth
           the
           difference
           between
           good
           and
           evil
           ,
           and
           hath
           power
           over
           the
           Conscience
           to
           inform
           ,
           convince
           ,
           excuse
           ,
           and
           accuse
           .
           The
           other
           two
           delivered
           peculiarly
           to
           the
           people
           of
           Israel
           ,
           are
           the
           Law
           of
           Ordinances
           of
           Ceremonies
           ,
           and
           the
           Law
           moral
           .
           And
           the
           Apostle
           proveth
           that
           none
           of
           these
           Laws
           can
           justifie
           the
           strictest
           observers
           of
           them
           :
           all
           men
           and
           women
           being
           naturally
           corrupt
           ,
           and
           possest
           with
           principles
           of
           opposition
           against
           the
           purity
           and
           perfection
           of
           the
           moral
           Law
           :
           and
           those
           that
           are
           renewed
           by
           grace
           ,
           being
           
           but
           imperfectly
           conformed
           to
           the
           Law.
           As
           for
           the
           Law
           of
           Ceremonies
           :
           it
           is
           in
           its
           own
           nature
           no
           perfect
           rule
           of
           righteousness
           ,
           but
           consisting
           of
           figures
           and
           shadows
           ,
           and
           such
           earthly
           and
           carnal
           observances
           as
           had
           a
           mystical
           signification
           of
           spiritual
           and
           heavenly
           things
           .
           The
           Law
           of
           nature
           is
           comprehended
           in
           the
           moral
           Law
           ,
           delivered
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           first
           published
           to
           Israel
           ,
           and
           then
           communicated
           together
           with
           the
           Gospel
           to
           the
           Nations
           of
           the
           world
           .
           So
           that
           that
           which
           is
           imperfectly
           written
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           men
           naturally
           ,
           is
           perfectly
           declared
           by
           the
           Law
           written
           by
           the
           finger
           of
           God
           in
           Tables
           of
           stone
           ,
           scil
           .
           the
           ten
           Commandments
           ,
           and
           more
           fully
           opened
           in
           other
           parts
           of
           Scripture
           .
           And
           therefore
           though
           it
           was
           expedient
           for
           the
           Apostle
           to
           speak
           distinctly
           of
           them
           in
           the
           former
           part
           of
           his
           discourse
           ,
           to
           convince
           both
           Israelites
           and
           Heathens
           of
           their
           unrighteousness
           and
           g●ilt
           ;
           yet
           in
           this
           place
           I
           conceive
           ,
           the
           Law
           of
           nature
           and
           the
           written
           Law
           ,
           may
           well
           be
           comprehended
           under
           one
           ,
           and
           so
           I
           take
           the
           Apostles
           meaning
           to
           be
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           doctrine
           of
           free
           justification
           through
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           ,
           both
           the
           Ceremonial
           and
           moral
           Law
           are
           established
           .
        
         
           
             To
             begin
             with
             the
             former
          
           ,
           
           
             observe
             this
             point
          
           ,
           That
           the
           Law
           of
           Ceremonies
           is
           established
           by
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           
           
             Or
             thus
          
           ,
           The
           doctrine
           of
           free
           justification
           through
           the
           righteousnes
           of
           Christ
           apprehended
           by
           faith
           ,
           establisheth
           the
           Ceremonial
           Law.
           
        
         
         
           For
           the
           right
           understanding
           of
           this
           ,
           we
           may
           consider
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           
           In
           general
           ,
           What
           these
           Ceremonial
           institutions
           were
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           How
           they
           were
           misunderstood
           or
           abused
           by
           ignorant
           and
           carnal
           Israelites
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
           How
           they
           are
           established
           by
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           or
           doctrine
           of
           justification
           by
           faith
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           
           
             These
             Ceremonial
             Ordinances
             were
             instituted
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             God
             himself
             ,
          
           as
           parts
           of
           his
           outward
           worship
           and
           figures
           of
           heavenly
           and
           spiritual
           things
           ,
           to
           be
           observed
           untill
           the
           death
           of
           Christ.
           1.
           
           They
           were
           instituted
           by
           the
           authority
           of
           God
           himself
           :
           
           So
           Circumcision
           was
           commanded
           immediately
           by
           God
           himself
           ,
           to
           Abraham
           and
           his
           posterity
           .
           So
           the
           Lord
           gave
           express
           directions
           to
           Moses
           and
           Aaron
           ,
           
           concerning
           the
           Ordinance
           of
           the
           Passeover
           ,
           and
           Moses
           being
           fourty
           days
           and
           fourty
           nights
           in
           the
           Mount
           ,
           received
           Ceremonial
           Laws
           from
           the
           Lord
           to
           be
           observed
           by
           the
           people
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           
             They
             were
             parts
             of
             Gods
             outward
             worship
             .
          
           Some
           of
           them
           more
           directly
           and
           properly
           ,
           as
           the
           Sacrifices
           which
           were
           to
           be
           offered
           to
           the
           Lord
           only
           ;
           so
           also
           the
           sweet
           Incense
           ,
           and
           divers
           others
           .
           Other
           of
           them
           ,
           more
           improperly
           as
           things
           subservient
           to
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           :
           as
           the
           Altar
           of
           burnt-offerings
           ,
           the
           Ark
           ,
           the
           Golden
           Table
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
             They
             were
             figures
             of
             Heavenly
             and
             spiritual
             things
             .
          
           Who
           serve
           unto
           the
           example
           and
           shadow
           of
           heavenly
           things
           ,
           as
           Moses
           was
           admonished
           of
           God
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           
           about
           to
           make
           the
           Tabernacle
           .
           For
           see
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           that
           thou
           make
           all
           things
           according
           to
           the
           patern
           shewed
           thee
           in
           the
           Mount.
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           
             They
             were
             to
             be
             observed
             until
             the
             death
             of
             Christ.
          
           Above
           when
           he
           said
           ,
           
             Sacrifice
             and
             offerings
             and
             burnt-offerings
             ,
             and
             offering
             for
             sin
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             not
             ,
             neither
             hadst
             pleasure
             therein
             ,
             which
             are
             offered
             by
             the
             Law.
             Th●●
             said
             he
          
           (
           that
           is
           Christ
           ,
           )
           
           
             Lo
             ,
             I
             come
             to
             do
             thy
             will
             O
             God.
             He
             taketh
             away
             the
             first
             that
             he
             may
             establish
             the
             second
             .
             By
             the
             which
             Will
             we
             are
             sanctified
             ,
             by
             the
             offering
             of
             the
             body
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             once
             for
             all
             .
          
           The
           Ceremonies
           of
           the
           Law
           were
           to
           continue
           until
           Christ
           offered
           himself
           in
           sacrifice
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           were
           to
           be
           taken
           away
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           place
           to
           his
           all-sufficient
           Sacrifice
           :
           and
           accordingly
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           himself
           manifested
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           made
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           did
           in
           his
           own
           person
           observe
           the
           Ceremonies
           of
           the
           Law.
           But
           at
           his
           death
           ,
           
           
             the
             veile
             of
             the
             Temple
             wa●
             rent
             in
             twain
             from
             the
             top
             to
             the
             bottom
             :
          
           which
           I
           conceive
           signified
           both
           the
           abolishing
           of
           legal
           Ceremonies
           ,
           and
           the
           opening
           of
           the
           way
           into
           the
           heavenly
           sanctuary
           by
           the
           death
           of
           Christ.
           Now
           there
           being
           great
           abundance
           and
           varieties
           of
           these
           Ceremonial
           institutions
           ,
           I
           conceive
           they
           may
           be
           reduced
           to
           four
           heads
           .
           
        
         
           1.
           
           Sacraments
           .
           
        
         
           2.
           
           Sacrifices
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Sacred
           persons
           and
           things
           subservient
           to
           holy
           uses
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           Sacred
           observances
           .
        
         
         
           1.
           
           Sacraments
           ;
           and
           those
           ordinarily
           were
           two
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Circumcision
           ,
           
           whereby
           they
           were
           solemnly
           admitted
           into
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           visibly
           sealed
           as
           parties
           to
           the
           Covenant
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           passeover
           ,
           
           wherein
           they
           were
           admitted
           by
           faith
           to
           feed
           upon
           Christ
           the
           Lamb
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           taketh
           away
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           
             slain
             in
             the
             eternal
             counsel
             of
             God
             before
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             actually
             Sacrificed
             in
             the
             fulness
             of
             time
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           Sacrifices
           .
           
           1.
           
           
             Whole
             burntofferings
             .
             2.
             
             Meat-offerings
             .
             3.
             
             Sin-offerings
             .
             4.
             
             Thank-offerings
             ,
          
           
           
             or
             Peace-offerings
          
           ,
           and
           among
           these
           especially
           the
           daily
           burnt-offering
           presented
           to
           the
           Lord
           morning
           and
           evening
           every
           day
           in
           the
           year
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Sacred
           persons
           and
           things
           .
           
           Such
           were
           the
           Priests
           and
           Levites
           ,
           especially
           the
           High-priest
           .
           The
           holy
           places
           ,
           1.
           
           A
           Tabernacle
           .
           2.
           
           A
           Temple
           ,
           with
           the
           several
           parts
           .
           Consecrated
           days
           and
           times
           ;
           the
           feasts
           of
           the
           passover
           ,
           of
           Pentecost
           ,
           of
           Tabernacles
           ,
           the
           new
           Moons
           ,
           the
           weekly
           Sabbaths
           as
           limited
           to
           the
           last
           day
           of
           the
           week
           ,
           &c.
           
           The
           utensils
           of
           the
           Sanctuary
           ;
           the
           Altar
           of
           burntoffering
           ,
           the
           golden
           Altar
           of
           Incense
           ,
           the
           Loaves
           ,
           the
           Table
           of
           shew-bread
           ,
           the
           Ark
           ,
           Mercy-seat
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Sacred
             observances
          
           .
           
           Their
           divers
           washings
           and
           purifyings
           ,
           absteining
           from
           divers
           creatures
           as
           unclean
           ,
           with
           very
           many
           usages
           injoyned
           .
        
         
         
           
             In
             the
             second
             place
             consider
             how
             these
             things
             were
             understood
             or
             abused
             by
             ignorant
             or
             carnal
             Israelites
             .
          
           
           I
           conceive
           1.
           
           
           That
           many
           of
           them
           had
           little
           or
           no
           knowledge
           of
           the
           mystical
           signification
           or
           spiritual
           meaning
           of
           these
           types
           and
           shadows
           :
           
           they
           did
           not
           see
           Christ
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             That
             they
             rested
             in
             the
             outward
             work
             .
          
           
           If
           they
           were
           outwardly
           Circumcised
           ,
           they
           looked
           not
           after
           the
           Circumcision
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           mortification
           of
           sin
           ,
           self-denyal
           ,
           regeneration
           :
           having
           fed
           upon
           the
           Lamb
           with
           unlevened
           bread
           in
           the
           feast
           of
           the
           Passeover
           ,
           they
           minded
           not
           the
           Lamb
           of
           God
           ,
           nor
           sought
           after
           the
           unleavened
           bread
           of
           sincerity
           and
           Truth
           .
           When
           they
           offered
           Sacrifice
           they
           looked
           no
           farther
           than
           the
           beast
           that
           was
           slaine
           ,
           not
           minding
           the
           perfect
           all-sufficient
           sacrifice
           of
           Christ.
           It
           seemeth
           they
           were
           so
           far
           from
           this
           ,
           that
           when
           Christ
           according
           to
           the
           antient
           Prophesies
           and
           types
           ,
           had
           offered
           up
           himself
           in
           Sacrifice
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           they
           made
           his
           death
           an
           occasion
           of
           stumbling
           ,
           and
           took
           that
           to
           be
           an
           argument
           that
           he
           was
           not
           the
           Christ
           ,
           which
           was
           one
           of
           the
           main
           evidences
           that
           he
           was
           the
           Christ.
           In
           their
           legal
           washings
           ,
           how
           did
           they
           rest
           in
           the
           purifying
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           without
           any
           care
           to
           wash
           their
           hearts
           from
           wickedness
           ?
           Did
           not
           they
           rest
           in
           the
           High-priest
           of
           the
           order
           of
           Aaron
           ,
           without
           minding
           an
           eternal
           High-priest
           after
           the
           order
           of
           Melchisedeck
           ?
           A
           multitude
           of
           such
           instances
           might
           be
           given
           .
        
         
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
           
             They
             seemed
             to
             have
             minded
             the
             outward
             observation
             of
             these
             ceremonial
             ordinances
             more
             than
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             moral
             Law.
          
           So
           the
           Lord
           complaineth
           by
           the
           Prophet
           Isaiah
           ,
           
           that
           they
           rebelled
           against
           him
           ,
           knew
           him
           not
           ,
           forsook
           him
           ,
           provoked
           him
           to
           anger
           ,
           revolted
           from
           him
           ,
           had
           hands
           full
           of
           blood
           :
           and
           yet
           it
           seemeth
           they
           were
           very
           forward
           in
           the
           ceremonial
           observances
           ,
           bringing
           a
           multitude
           of
           Sacrifices
           ,
           burnt
           offerings
           of
           Rams
           ,
           fat
           of
           fed
           beasts
           ,
           Bullocks
           ,
           Lambs
           ,
           He-Goats
           .
           Though
           these
           were
           more
           costly
           ,
           yet
           they
           were
           more
           forward
           in
           these
           services
           than
           in
           moral
           duties
           ,
           cleansing
           their
           hearts
           and
           hands
           from
           sin
           ,
           &c.
           
           Is
           there
           not
           a
           notable
           evidence
           of
           this
           in
           the
           actings
           of
           those
           Iews
           who
           killed
           the
           Lord
           of
           life
           ?
           
           They
           seemed
           to
           be
           so
           scrupulous
           in
           point
           of
           Ceremony
           ,
           
           that
           they
           would
           not
           enter
           into
           the
           Court
           or
           Judgement-Hall
           ,
           least
           they
           should
           be
           defiled
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           might
           eat
           the
           Passeover
           ,
           
           and
           therefore
           Pilate
           the
           Judge
           was
           fain
           to
           come
           out
           of
           the
           Court
           and
           wait
           upon
           them
           to
           hear
           what
           they
           could
           say
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           it
           seemeth
           being
           wearied
           with
           going
           in
           and
           out
           ,
           at
           last
           he
           removed
           and
           sate
           upon
           a
           Judgement-Seat
           without
           doors
           :
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           these
           wicked
           murtherers
           were
           so
           violently
           bent
           to
           shed
           innocent
           blood
           ,
           that
           they
           defiled
           themselves
           with
           the
           guilt
           of
           a
           most
           heinous
           sin
           ,
           straining
           at
           a
           Gnat
           ,
           and
           swallowing
           of
           a
           Camel.
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           
           It
           seemeth
           they
           relied
           upon
           these
           Ceremonies
           ,
           
             or
             the
             observation
             of
             them
          
           ,
           as
           a
           
           part
           of
           that
           righteousness
           whereby
           they
           hoped
           to
           be
           justified
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God.
           
             The
             Lord
             having
             planted
             a
             Church
             at
          
           Antioch
           ,
           
           
             Certain
             men
             which
             came
             down
             from
          
           Iudea
           ,
           
             taught
             the
             Brethren
          
           ,
           Except
           ye
           be
           circumcised
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           Moses
           ye
           cannot
           be
           saved
           .
           
             Saith
             the
             Apostle
          
           ,
           
           I
           testifie
           again
           to
           every
           man
           that
           is
           Circumcised
           ▪
           that
           he
           is
           a
           debtor
           to
           do
           the
           whole
           Law.
           Christ
           is
           become
           of
           none
           effect
           to
           you
           .
           Whosoever
           of
           you
           are
           justified
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           ye
           are
           fallen
           from
           Grace
           .
           
             Doth
             not
             this
             intimate
             that
             they
             relied
             on
             the
             Ceremony
             of
             Circumcision
             ,
             in
             part
             for
             justification
             ,
             and
             under
             Circumcision
             I
             understand
             other
             Ceremonies
             of
             the
             Law.
             
          
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           
             I
             conceive
             it
             is
             very
             clear
             ,
             that
             they
             thought
             these
             legal
             Ceremonies
             were
             to
             be
             obserfor
             ever
             unto
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
           So
           in
           the
           place
           mentioned
           before
           ,
           they
           said
           ,
           
             Except
             ye
             be
             Circumcised
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           so
           it
           seemeth
           they
           counted
           it
           blasphemy
           to
           say
           that
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           should
           change
           the
           customes
           delivered
           by
           Moses
           .
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
           The
           Question
           is
           ,
           How
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospel
           concerning
           free
           justification
           through
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           apprehended
           by
           faith
           ,
           
           doth
           establish
           this
           Law
           of
           Ceremonies
           .
           
             To
             this
             I
             Answer
             ,
             1.
             
             Negatively
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           Affirmatively
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Negatively
           ,
           
           
             This
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospel
             doth
             not
             establish
             the
             Law
             of
             Ceremonies
             by
             confirming
             and
             continuing
             the
             observation
             of
             it
             ,
          
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           
             take
             it
             away
          
           .
           So
           Stephen
           b●ing
           accused
           for
           saying
           that
           Jesus
           Christ
           
           
           should
           change
           the
           customes
           delivered
           by
           Moses
           ,
           told
           the
           Iews
           ,
           that
           Moses
           said
           unto
           the
           children
           of
           
             Israel
             ,
             A
             Prophet
             shall
             the
             Lord
             your
             God
             raise
             up
             unto
             you
             of
             your
             Brethren
             like
             unto
             me
             ,
             him
             shall
             ye
             hear
             .
          
           The
           Lord
           Christ
           was
           the
           great
           Propher
           ,
           by
           whose
           spirit
           Moses
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Prophets
           were
           inspired
           .
           And
           as
           he
           had
           directed
           Moses
           to
           deliver
           these
           Ceremonial
           ordinances
           to
           Israel
           ,
           to
           be
           observed
           untill
           his
           manifestation
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           departure
           out
           of
           the
           world
           again
           :
           so
           now
           he
           was
           to
           be
           heard
           as
           one
           of
           unquestionable
           authority
           ,
           declaring
           unto
           the
           Church
           his
           will
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           concerning
           the
           ceasing
           of
           these
           observances
           .
           That
           passage
           between
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           and
           the
           woman
           of
           Samaria
           ,
           is
           notable
           to
           this
           purpose
           :
           He
           by
           telling
           her
           of
           her
           sinful
           course
           ,
           had
           convinced
           her
           thus
           far
           ,
           that
           she
           made
           this
           acknowledgement
           ,
           
             Sir
             I
             perceive
             thou
             art
             a
             Prophet
             ,
          
           and
           therefore
           it
           seemeth
           thought
           that
           he
           might
           be
           able
           to
           resolve
           a
           Question
           of
           great
           moment
           ,
           
           wherein
           she
           desired
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           that
           was
           this
           ,
           
             Our
             Fathers
             worshipped
             in
             this
             Mountain
             ,
             and
             ye
             say
             that
             in
             Hierusalem
             is
             the
             place
             wherein
             men
             out
             to
             worship
             the
             Father
             .
          
           I
           conceive
           ,
           the
           occasion
           of
           this
           controversie
           between
           the
           Iews
           and
           Samaritans
           ,
           was
           this
           ;
           The
           Samaritans
           were
           the
           posterity
           of
           those
           Heathens
           whom
           Salmanasser
           King
           of
           Assyria
           had
           placed
           there
           instead
           of
           the
           Israelites
           whom
           he
           carried
           away
           Captive
           ,
           and
           embraced
           a
           corrupt
           Religion
           mixed
           of
           Heathenisme
           and
           Judaisme
           .
           Toward
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Persian
           Monarchy
           ,
           
           Manasses
           the
           Brother
           of
           Iaddus
           the
           High-Priest
           married
           the
           Daughter
           of
           Sanballat
           a
           prime
           man
           of
           Samaria
           :
           whereupon
           he
           was
           required
           of
           his
           Brother
           to
           lay
           down
           his
           office
           ,
           his
           Marriage
           being
           condemned
           by
           the
           Law.
           Manasses
           acquainted
           Sanballat
           with
           his
           loss
           ,
           and
           let
           him
           know
           that
           though
           he
           loved
           his
           Daughter
           ,
           yet
           he
           would
           not
           for
           her
           sake
           lose
           so
           great
           a
           dignity
           as
           that
           of
           the
           Priesthood
           .
           Sanballat
           answered
           him
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           would
           keep
           his
           Daughter
           for
           his
           wife
           ,
           he
           would
           make
           him
           an
           High-priest
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           license
           and
           consent
           of
           Darius
           King
           of
           Persia
           build
           a
           Temple
           upon
           Mount
           Gerizim
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
           But
           Darius
           being
           overthrown
           in
           battel
           soon
           after
           by
           Alexander
           of
           Macedon
           ,
           he
           made
           this
           suit
           to
           him
           ,
           bringing
           him
           eight
           thousand
           Souldiers
           to
           serve
           him
           in
           the
           Wars
           ,
           and
           readily
           obtained
           his
           desire
           .
           So
           that
           this
           became
           a
           receptacle
           to
           divers
           fugitive
           or
           apostate
           Iews
           ,
           who
           were
           guilty
           of
           breaking
           the
           Law
           by
           pro●aning
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           eating
           meats
           forbidden
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           crimes
           .
           This
           Temple
           having
           stood
           about
           200
           years
           ,
           was
           ruined
           by
           Hircanus
           ,
           about
           a
           hundred
           years
           before
           Christ
           his
           coming
           in
           the
           flesh
           or
           more
           .
           Now
           as
           they
           that
           embrace
           errours
           and
           corrupt
           inventions
           of
           men
           in
           things
           pertaining
           to
           Religion
           and
           religious
           worship
           ,
           are
           obstinate
           in
           cleaving
           to
           their
           fancies
           :
           so
           the
           Samaritans
           would
           make
           comparisons
           between
           their
           Temple
           which
           was
           founded
           without
           warrant
           from
           God
           ,
           yea
           ,
           against
           his
           word
           ,
           and
           the
           Temple
           
           of
           Hierusalem
           which
           the
           Lord
           owned
           for
           the
           peculiar
           place
           of
           his
           worship
           .
           Yea
           ,
           and
           after
           their
           Temple
           was
           laid
           desolate
           ,
           they
           seemed
           to
           please
           themselves
           with
           the
           imagination
           of
           the
           holiness
           of
           the
           ground
           on
           which
           it
           once
           stood
           ;
           and
           therefore
           saith
           the
           woman
           ,
           our
           Fathers
           worshipped
           in
           this
           Mountain
           ,
           &c.
           as
           if
           Mount
           Gerizim
           were
           still
           an
           holy
           Mount
           ,
           though
           the
           Temple
           was
           down
           :
           and
           so
           there
           was
           great
           enmity
           between
           the
           Iews
           and
           Samaritans
           .
           But
           observe
           the
           Answer
           which
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           gave
           her
           ,
           Jesus
           saith
           unto
           her
           ,
           
             Woman
             beleeve
             me
             ,
             the
             hour
             cometh
             when
             ye
             shall
             neither
             in
             this
             Mountain
             ,
             nor
             yet
             at
             Hierusalem
             worship
             the
             Father
             .
             Ye
             worship
             ye
             know
             not
             what
             :
             we
             know
             what
             we
             worship
             ;
             for
             salvation
             is
             of
             the
             Iews
             .
             But
             the
             hour
             cometh
             ,
             and
             now
             is
             ,
             when
             the
             true
             worshippers
             shall
             worship
             the
             Father
             in
             spirit
             and
             Truth
             ,
             for
             the
             Father
             seeketh
             such
             to
             wrship
             him
             ▪
             God
             is
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             they
             that
             worship
             him
             ,
             must
             worship
             him
             in
             spirit
             and
             in
             Truth
             .
          
           
           
             The
             woman
             saith
             unto
             him
             ,
             I
             know
             that
             Messias
             cometh
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             Christ
             :
             when
             he
             is
             come
             he
             will
             tell
             us
             all
             things
             .
             Iesus
             saith
             unto
             her
             ,
             I
             that
             speak
             unto
             thee
             am
             he
             .
          
           I
           conceive
           in
           this
           Answer
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           sheweth
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           both
           the
           Iews
           and
           Samaritans
           were
           in
           an
           errour
           :
           for
           it
           seemeth
           both
           of
           them
           thought
           that
           the
           Lord
           had
           confined
           his
           most
           solemn
           worship
           to
           one
           certain
           place
           throughout
           all
           ages
           ,
           as
           one
           party
           said
           at
           Mount
           Gerizim
           ,
           the
           other
           at
           Hierusalem
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Ceremonies
           and
           Sacrifices
           there
           used
           should
           
           be
           alwaies
           continued
           :
           Bus
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           told
           the
           woman
           ,
           that
           God
           had
           not
           limited
           himself
           to
           either
           of
           these
           places
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           time
           was
           now
           at
           hand
           ,
           when
           it
           should
           be
           as
           free
           to
           worship
           God
           in
           any
           other
           place
           ,
           as
           in
           either
           of
           these
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           He
           passeth
           sentence
           for
           the
           Iews
           against
           the
           Samaritans
           in
           this
           Controversie
           .
           So
           far
           as
           concerned
           the
           present
           state
           of
           things
           ,
           saith
           he
           ,
           ye
           
             (
             scil
          
           .
           ye
           Samaritans
           )
           worship
           ye
           know
           not
           what
           :
           We
           
             (
             scil
          
           .
           we
           Iews
           )
           know
           what
           we
           worship
           ,
           for
           salvation
           is
           of
           the
           Iews
           .
           Ye
           Samaritans
           do
           ye
           know
           not
           what
           in
           your
           worshipping
           ,
           ye
           know
           not
           God
           aright
           ,
           ye
           have
           no
           warrant
           from
           his
           word
           ,
           either
           for
           your
           Temple
           ,
           once
           standing
           on
           this
           Mount
           ,
           or
           for
           limiting
           the
           worship
           of
           God
           to
           this
           place
           ,
           or
           for
           the
           way
           of
           worship
           ;
           Ye
           blindly
           follow
           the
           groundless
           Traditions
           of
           your
           Fathers
           :
           But
           we
           know
           what
           we
           worship
           ,
           we
           follow
           the
           directions
           of
           God
           himself
           ,
           delivered
           by
           Moses
           and
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           both
           for
           the
           place
           and
           manner
           of
           Gods
           worship
           ,
           for
           salvation
           is
           of
           the
           Iews
           .
           They
           are
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           to
           whom
           God
           hath
           committed
           his
           oracles
           ,
           teaching
           the
           way
           of
           Salvation
           ,
           and
           of
           whom
           as
           concerning
           the
           flesh
           ,
           Christ
           the
           Saviour
           of
           the
           world
           was
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           He
           confirmeth
           and
           amplifieth
           the
           first
           part
           of
           his
           Answer
           ,
           shewing
           that
           the
           Lord
           in
           a
           short
           time
           would
           set
           up
           a
           more
           spiritual
           way
           of
           worship
           in
           his
           Church
           ,
           more
           sutable
           to
           his
           spiritual
           Nature
           ,
           to
           which
           these
           carnal
           ordinances
           and
           Ceremonial
           ordinances
           should
           give
           place
           .
        
         
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           
             I
             Answer
             affirmatively
             ,
             that
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
          
           
           and
           in
           particular
           ,
           this
           Gospel-doctrine
           of
           free
           justification
           through
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           ,
           doth
           establish
           the
           Ceremonial
           Law.
           For
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Then
             is
             a
             thing
             established
          
           ,
           
           
             when
             it
             attaineth
             its
             proper
             end
             .
          
           Now
           by
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           the
           Law
           of
           Ceremonies
           attained
           its
           proper
           end
           :
           For
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             The
             end
             of
             it
             was
          
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           School-master
           
             to
             bring
             men
             to
             Christ.
          
           Circumcision
           sealed
           the
           righteousness
           of
           faith
           ,
           which
           Circumcision
           it self
           could
           not
           give
           ,
           but
           was
           to
           be
           found
           in
           Christ
           :
           it
           taught
           men
           to
           look
           after
           the
           Circumcision
           of
           the
           heart
           which
           was
           to
           be
           had
           in
           Christ
           alone
           ,
           by
           union
           with
           him
           ,
           by
           faith
           ,
           and
           partaking
           of
           his
           spirit
           .
           The
           Passeover
           pointed
           out
           unto
           them
           Christ
           ,
           the
           Lamb
           of
           God
           without
           spot
           ,
           which
           taketh
           away
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           world
           .
           The
           Sacrifices
           directed
           them
           to
           Christ
           the
           perfect
           Sacrifice
           .
           The
           blood
           of
           the
           Sacrifices
           led
           them
           to
           the
           sprinkling
           of
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           alone
           was
           sufficient
           to
           take
           away
           sin
           .
           Now
           these
           and
           other
           Ceremonies
           attained
           their
           end
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           justification
           of
           sinners
           through
           the
           blood
           ,
           death
           ,
           satisfaction
           ,
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           apprehended
           and
           applied
           by
           faith
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           and
           so
           this
           Law
           of
           Ceremonies
           was
           established
           ,
           and
           the
           validity
           of
           it
           declared
           .
           But
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           they
           that
           pretend
           so
           much
           zeal
           for
           Circumcision
           and
           other
           Ceremonies
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           making
           it
           a
           
           part
           of
           the
           matter
           of
           their
           justification
           ,
           and
           resting
           in
           the
           bare
           outward
           observance
           as
           pleasing
           to
           the
           Lord
           in
           it self
           did
           cross
           the
           main
           end
           of
           the
           Ceremonial
           Law
           ,
           and
           propose
           such
           false
           ends
           as
           were
           impossible
           to
           be
           attained
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           
             The
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospel
          
           ,
           making
           Christ
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Law
           for
           righteousness
           ,
           in
           whom
           wisdom
           ,
           righteousness
           ,
           sanctification
           ,
           redemption
           and
           salvation
           alone
           is
           to
           be
           had
           ,
           
             sheweth
             that
             the
             Ceremonial
             Ordinances
             were
             no
             empty
             shadowes
             and
             vain
             appearances
             ,
          
           like
           those
           of
           the
           Heathen
           ,
           
             but
             significant
             signs
             and
             Types
             full
             of
             deep
             Mysteries
             of
             exceeding
             great
             weight
             and
             importance
             ,
          
           pointing
           at
           the
           person
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           his
           office
           ,
           his
           actings
           ,
           his
           sufferings
           ,
           and
           the
           fruits
           and
           benefits
           of
           these
           :
           whereas
           they
           that
           so
           stiffely
           opposed
           the
           strict
           observation
           of
           the
           Ceremonies
           of
           the
           Law
           against
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Christ
           delivered
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           what
           did
           they
           make
           of
           them
           but
           begerly
           elements
           ,
           empty
           appearances
           without
           fruit
           ,
           use
           or
           profit
           ?
           So
           that
           the
           Preachers
           of
           the
           Gospel
           did
           honour
           the
           Ceremonial
           Law
           ,
           though
           they
           took
           away
           the
           observation
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           declaring
           the
           substance
           whereof
           they
           were
           shadowes
           ;
           and
           the
           observers
           of
           the
           Ceremonies
           in
           the
           times
           of
           the
           Gospel
           did
           greatly
           disparage
           them
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
           
             The
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospel
             doth
             still
             establish
             the
             Ceremonial
             Law
             ,
             as
             an
             illustration
             of
             the
             mystery
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
          
           and
           sheweth
           that
           great
           use
           may
           still
           be
           made
           of
           them
           that
           way
           :
           for
           the
           Ceremonies
           were
           as
           it
           were
           visible
           Prophesies
           
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           things
           of
           Christ.
           And
           as
           Prophesies
           are
           dark
           before
           they
           are
           fulfilled
           ,
           but
           clear
           after
           they
           are
           accomplished
           ,
           and
           do
           much
           illustrate
           the
           events
           :
           so
           these
           Ceremonies
           were
           obscure
           resemblances
           of
           Christ
           ;
           but
           now
           since
           what
           they
           signified
           is
           fulfilled
           ,
           the
           comparing
           the
           Types
           with
           the
           Antitypes
           giveth
           much
           light
           .
        
         
           The
           Use
           which
           I
           intend
           to
           make
           of
           this
           point
           is
           ,
           
           to
           compare
           some
           of
           the
           principal
           Ceremonies
           of
           the
           old
           Testament
           ,
           with
           the
           Mysteries
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           that
           so
           we
           may
           more
           clearly
           see
           how
           they
           are
           established
           by
           Christ
           ,
           and
           that
           we
           may
           improve
           them
           for
           our
           edification
           .
           And
           first
           to
           begin
           with
           the
           Sacraments
           of
           the
           Ceremonial
           Law
           ;
           and
           there
           in
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Circumcision
           .
           
           The
           institution
           of
           this
           Sacrament
           is
           laid
           down
           ,
           
           Genesis
           the
           sevententh
           :
           saith
           the
           Lord
           to
           
             Abraham
             ,
             This
             is
             my
             Covenant
             which
             ye
             shall
             keep
             between
             me
             and
             you
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             thy
             seed
             after
             thee
             :
             every
             man
             child
             among
             you
             shall
             be
             Circumcised
             ,
             and
             ye
             shall
             Circumcise
             the
             flesh
             of
             your
             foreskin
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             a
             token
             of
             the
             Covenant
             betwixt
             me
             and
             you
             .
          
           
           And
           elsewhere
           Moses
           saith
           to
           the
           people
           of
           
             Israel
             ,
             Circumcise
             the
             foreskin
             of
             your
             heart
             and
             be
             no
             more
             stiffe-necked
             .
          
           This
           sheweth
           that
           the
           Circumcision
           of
           the
           flesh
           directed
           them
           to
           the
           inward
           Circumcision
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           the
           mortification
           of
           sinful
           lusts
           ,
           inordinate
           affections
           ,
           
           and
           all
           sorts
           of
           corruptions
           .
           To
           which
           agreeth
           that
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           Circumcision
           is
           that
           of
           the
           heart
           in
           the
           spirit
           ,
           and
           
           not
           in
           the
           letter
           ,
           whose
           praise
           is
           not
           of
           men
           but
           of
           God.
           
           The
           same
           Apostle
           saith
           that
           
             Abraham
             received
             the
             sign
             of
             Circumcision
             and
             seal
             of
             the
             righteousness
             of
             faith
             .
          
           These
           Scriptures
           compared
           together
           ,
           shew
           that
           Circumcision
           did
           seal
           the
           Covenant
           of
           Grace
           between
           God
           and
           his
           people
           :
           on
           the
           one
           side
           confirming
           the
           promises
           of
           God
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           a
           seal
           added
           to
           the
           blood
           of
           his
           Covenant
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           engaging
           them
           to
           answer
           the
           ends
           of
           the
           Covenant
           by
           Circumcising
           their
           hearts
           ,
           mortifying
           their
           corruptions
           ,
           and
           forsaking
           their
           sins
           .
           The
           sum
           of
           Gods
           ,
           promises
           sealed
           by
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           Circumcision
           ,
           is
           delivered
           in
           these
           words
           ,
           
             I
             will
             establish
             my
             Covenant
             between
             me
             and
             thee
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             thy
             seed
             after
             thee
             in
             their
             generations
             for
             an
             everlasting
             Covenant
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             God
             unto
             thee
             and
             to
             thy
             seed
             after
             thee
             .
          
           I
           conceive
           this
           conteineth
           as
           much
           as
           all
           the
           promises
           of
           the
           Gospel
           :
           For
           what
           is
           there
           in
           all
           the
           promises
           concerning
           pardon
           of
           sin
           ,
           justification
           ,
           adoption
           ,
           the
           graces
           of
           Sanctification
           ,
           the
           comforts
           and
           joyes
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           Communion
           with
           God
           ,
           strength
           against
           temptation
           ,
           protection
           against
           the
           assaults
           of
           Satan
           and
           the
           world
           ,
           hearing
           and
           answering
           of
           prayers
           ,
           support
           under
           afflictions
           ,
           victory
           over
           death
           ,
           everlasting
           life
           and
           salvation
           ,
           and
           other
           promises
           and
           priviledges
           granted
           to
           Believers
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           what
           is
           there
           in
           all
           these
           which
           is
           not
           comprehended
           in
           this
           promise
           ,
           
             I
             will
             be
             their
             God
          
           ?
           God
           is
           all
           sufficient
           ,
           he
           is
           all
           in
           all
           ,
           and
           when
           he
           giveth
           himself
           he
           
           giveth
           all
           good
           things
           and
           blessings
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           sealed
           by
           Circumcision
           :
           Now
           this
           promise
           and
           Covenant
           is
           fulfilled
           in
           Christ
           ;
           for
           out
           of
           Christ
           ,
           men
           and
           women
           are
           both
           strangers
           and
           Enemies
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           have
           no
           interest
           in
           him
           .
           The
           Lord
           is
           so
           far
           from
           being
           their
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           their
           Enemy
           ,
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             When
             we
             were
             Enemies
             we
             were
             reconciled
             to
             God
             by
             the
             death
             of
             his
             Son.
          
           
           The
           best
           of
           men
           and
           women
           are
           in
           a
           state
           of
           enmity
           with
           God
           until
           they
           are
           reconciled
           by
           Christ.
           And
           that
           Covenant
           sealed
           by
           Circumcision
           wherein
           the
           Lord
           promised
           to
           be
           the
           God
           of
           Abraham
           and
           of
           his
           seed
           was
           the
           same
           for
           substance
           with
           that
           where
           he
           saith
           ,
           
           
             I
             will
             bless
             thee
             ,
             and
             make
             thy
             name
             great
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             be
             a
             blessing
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             I
             will
             bless
             them
             that
             bless
             thee
             ,
             and
             curse
             him
             that
             curseth
             thee
             ,
             and
             in
             thee
             shall
             all
             families
             of
             the
             earth
             be
             blessed
             .
          
           I
           conceive
           the
           promise
           of
           Christ
           is
           twice
           included
           here
           :
           when
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             I
             will
             make
             thee
             a
             blessing
          
           ;
           and
           again
           ,
           
             in
             thee
             shall
             all
             the
             families
             of
             the
             earth
             be
             blessed
             .
             Abraham
          
           was
           made
           a
           blessing
           ,
           and
           the
           Nations
           and
           families
           of
           the
           Earth
           were
           blessed
           in
           him
           ,
           
           in
           this
           regard
           ,
           because
           Christ
           according
           to
           the
           flesh
           or
           humane
           nature
           was
           to
           issue
           out
           of
           his
           loynes
           ;
           according
           to
           that
           ,
           in
           thy
           seed
           shall
           all
           the
           nations
           of
           the
           earth
           be
           blessed
           ,
           that
           is
           in
           Christ.
           So
           that
           Abraham
           found
           that
           in
           Christ
           which
           was
           sealed
           to
           him
           by
           Circumcision
           ,
           
             Abraham
             believed
             God
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             counted
             to
             him
             for
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             he
             received
             the
             sign
             of
             Circumcision
             ,
             a
             seal
             of
             the
             righteousness
             
             of
             faith
             which
             he
             had
             ,
             yet
             being
             uncircumcised
             .
          
           Circumcision
           attained
           its
           end
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           the
           substance
           of
           this
           shadow
           :
           in
           him
           believers
           are
           reconciled
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           he
           becometh
           their
           God
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           made
           his
           people
           being
           justified
           by
           his
           righteousness
           ;
           and
           by
           his
           spirit
           they
           are
           circumcised
           in
           heart
           ,
           their
           corruptions
           are
           mortified
           ,
           and
           their
           body
           of
           sin
           destroyed
           ,
           which
           is
           an
           evidence
           of
           their
           union
           with
           Christ
           ,
           and
           justification
           by
           him
           :
           and
           this
           may
           move
           us
           to
           labour
           to
           be
           found
           in
           Christ
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           be
           circumcised
           in
           heart
           ,
           that
           the
           power
           of
           sin
           may
           be
           killed
           in
           us
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           be
           conformed
           unto
           his
           death
           ,
           
           our
           sinful
           lusts
           and
           affections
           being
           crucified
           by
           virtue
           of
           his
           death
           on
           the
           Cross
           ,
           that
           so
           as
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           
             we
             may
             be
             circumcised
             with
             the
             circumcision
             made
             without
             hands
             ,
          
           in
           putting
           off
           the
           body
           of
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           flesh
           by
           the
           Circumcision
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           as
           much
           as
           circumcision
           was
           a
           seal
           of
           that
           Covenant
           whereby
           God
           gave
           himself
           to
           his
           people
           to
           be
           their
           God
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           a
           seal
           of
           the
           righteousness
           of
           saith
           ,
           and
           so
           of
           the
           pardon
           of
           sin
           and
           justification
           through
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           apprehended
           by
           faith
           ,
           It
           is
           clear
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Arguments
           of
           the
           Anabaptists
           fall
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           which
           they
           build
           either
           upon
           the
           pretended
           difference
           of
           Baptisme
           and
           circumcision
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           Covenants
           sealed
           by
           them
           ,
           or
           upon
           the
           incapacitie
           of
           Infants
           :
           for
           it
           is
           evident
           that
           the
           same
           Covenant
           which
           is
           confirmed
           by
           Baptisme
           
           was
           also
           sealed
           by
           circumcision
           ,
           and
           if
           Infants
           under
           the
           old
           Testament
           were
           capable
           of
           circumcision
           ,
           how
           are
           they
           made
           uncapable
           of
           Baptism
           under
           the
           Gospel
           ?
           And
           accordingly
           you
           may
           observe
           how
           the
           Apostle
           compareth
           baptisme
           and
           circumcision
           together
           ,
           
           and
           sheweth
           how
           the
           latter
           cometh
           in
           place
           of
           the
           former
           ;
           for
           having
           warned
           believers
           not
           to
           hearken
           to
           those
           who
           would
           bring
           them
           in
           bondage
           unto
           Iewish
           Ceremonies
           ,
           he
           telleth
           them
           ,
           
             ye
             are
             compleat
             in
             hi
             ,
             (
             scil
             .
          
           in
           Christ
           )
           a●d
           so
           need
           not
           to
           observe
           those
           shadows
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           
             in
             whom
             also
             ye
             are
             circumcised
             with
             the
             circumcision
             made
             without
             hands
             ,
             in
             putting
             off
             the
             body
             of
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             flesh
             by
             the
             circumcision
             of
             Christ.
          
           So
           that
           they
           have
           the
           same
           circumcision
           in
           Christ
           w
           ch
           their
           Fathers
           had
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           therefore
           needed
           not
           the
           outward
           circumcision
           :
           But
           lest
           any
           should
           think
           thus
           ,
           our
           faith
           under
           the
           Gospel
           needeth
           outward
           helps
           to
           confirm
           it
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           theirs
           under
           the
           old
           Testament
           ,
           he
           addeth
           these
           words
           ,
           ver
           .
           12
           ,
           
             Buried
             with
             him
             in
             baptisme
             ,
             wherein
             also
             ye
             are
             risen
             with
             him
             through
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             operation
             of
             God
             who
             hath
             raised
             him
             from
             the
             dead
             :
          
           as
           if
           he
           had
           said
           ,
           instead
           of
           Circumcision
           ye
           have
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           baptisme
           ,
           signifying
           the
           same
           thing
           ,
           and
           sealing
           the
           Covenant
           of
           grace
           and
           righteousness
           of
           faith
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           The
           other
           Sacrament
           was
           that
           of
           the
           Passeover
           :
           
           this
           was
           
             instituted
             by
             the
             Lord
          
           while
           Israel
           was
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           
           and
           was
           first
           celebrated
           that
           same
           night
           that
           they
           came
           out
           of
           
           that
           house
           of
           Bondage
           .
           
             The
             sum
             of
             the
             ordinance
          
           was
           this
           ,
           that
           every
           family
           should
           chuse
           a
           Lamb
           ,
           a
           male
           of
           the
           first
           year
           without
           blemish
           :
           they
           were
           to
           separate
           it
           from
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           flock
           on
           the
           tenth
           day
           of
           the
           Month
           ,
           setting
           apart
           four
           days
           until
           the
           fourteenth
           day
           at
           even
           :
           when
           it
           was
           to
           be
           killed
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           take
           of
           the
           blood
           and
           strike
           it
           upon
           the
           two
           side-posts
           ,
           and
           on
           the
           upper
           door-posts
           of
           the
           houses
           wherein
           the
           Lambs
           was
           to
           be
           eaten
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           night
           they
           were
           commanded
           to
           eat
           the
           flesh
           of
           the
           Lamb
           roasted
           with
           fire
           ,
           and
           with
           unleavened
           bread
           ,
           and
           bitter
           herbs
           :
           but
           if
           any
           family
           were
           too
           little
           for
           a
           Lamb
           ,
           it
           was
           to
           joyne
           with
           the
           next
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           to
           eat
           it
           in
           hast
           with
           their
           loines
           girded
           ,
           their
           shoes
           on
           their
           feet
           ,
           and
           their
           staffe
           in
           their
           hand
           ,
           as
           men
           prepared
           to
           travel
           .
           The
           reason
           that
           was
           given
           for
           it
           is
           this
           in
           effect
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           that
           night
           would
           pass
           through
           the
           Land
           o●
           Egypt
           and
           smite
           all
           the
           first
           born
           ,
           
           both
           of
           man
           and
           beast
           among
           the
           Egyptians
           ;
           but
           would
           spare
           those
           houses
           of
           the
           Israelite●
           when
           he
           saw
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Lamb
           on
           the
           door-posts
           .
           This
           in
           it self
           was
           a
           great
           deliverance
           ,
           but
           there
           was
           a
           far
           greater
           mystery
           and
           deliverance
           intended
           ,
           
           which
           was
           accomplished
           in
           Christ.
           
        
         
           First
           then
           ,
           
           
             The
             Lamb
             was
             a
             figure
             of
             Christ
          
           whom
           
             Iohn
             Baptist
          
           according
           to
           his
           office
           pointed
           out
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Behold
             the
             Lamb
             of
             God
             which
             taketh
             away
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             world
             :
          
           
           and
           another
           day
           ,
           
             Behold
             the
             Lamb
             of
             
             God.
          
           
           And
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           
             Christ
             our
             Passeover
             is
             Sacrificed
             for
             us
             .
          
           
           And
           the
           Apostle
           Peter
           saith
           ,
           
             Ye
             were
             not
             redeemed
             with
             corruptible
             things
             ,
             as
             Silver
             and
             Gold
             ,
             from
             your
             vain
             conversation
             received
             by
             tradition
             from
             your
             Fathers
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             precious
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             Lamb
             without
             blemish
             and
             without
             spot
             .
          
           As
           the
           Lamb
           appointed
           for
           the
           Passeover
           was
           to
           be
           without
           blemish
           ,
           so
           Christ
           the
           Lamb
           of
           God
           was
           without
           all
           blemish
           or
           spot
           of
           sin
           actual
           or
           original
           ,
           being
           conceived
           by
           the
           divine
           power
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           in
           the
           wombe
           of
           a
           pure
           Virgin.
           
           Again
           as
           the
           Lamb
           of
           the
           Passeover
           was
           taken
           from
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           flock
           ,
           so
           Christ
           in
           regard
           of
           his
           humane
           Nature
           was
           taken
           from
           the
           rest
           of
           mankind
           ,
           and
           made
           one
           person
           with
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           all-sufficient
           for
           this
           great
           end
           ,
           
             scil
             .
             to
             take
             away
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           The
           Lamb
           for
           the
           Passeover
           was
           
             set
             apart
             certain
             days
          
           before
           it
           was
           slain
           ,
           
           Christ
           was
           
             set
             apart
          
           in
           the
           eternal
           counsel
           of
           God
           ,
           fore-ordained
           before
           the
           foundation
           of
           the
           world
           .
           
           And
           as
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Lamb
           was
           to
           be
           put
           upon
           the
           door
           posts
           of
           the
           Israelites
           houses
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           destroyer
           might
           pass
           over
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           destroy
           any
           of
           them
           ;
           whereas
           the
           first-born
           were
           slain
           in
           those
           houses
           that
           were
           not
           marked
           with
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Paschal
           Lamb
           :
           
           So
           the
           most
           precious
           blood
           of
           Christ
           is
           to
           be
           sprinkled
           by
           faith
           upon
           the
           souls
           of
           Believers
           ;
           his
           blood
           ,
           death
           ,
           satisfaction
           ,
           righteousness
           ,
           is
           to
           be
           applied
           to
           their
           souls
           by
           faith
           unfeigned
           ,
           that
           so
           the
           
           destroying
           curse
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           wrath
           of
           God
           may
           not
           abide
           upon
           them
           ,
           but
           pass
           over
           them
           ;
           while
           others
           who
           have
           no
           interest
           in
           this
           Lamb
           of
           God
           and
           his
           most
           precious
           blood
           ,
           lye
           open
           to
           the
           curse
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           the
           wrath
           to
           come
           .
           So
           that
           we
           see
           also
           how
           this
           Ceremony
           and
           Sacrament
           of
           the
           Passeover
           attained
           its
           end
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           is
           accomplished
           in
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           sense
           established
           .
           And
           in
           particular
           ,
           this
           is
           declared
           in
           the
           doctrine
           of
           justification
           through
           the
           satisfaction
           and
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           apprehended
           by
           faith
           :
           For
           as
           the
           houses
           marked
           with
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Paschal
           Lamb
           escaped
           the
           destroyer
           :
           so
           those
           souls
           who
           by
           faith
           unfeigned
           ,
           apply
           the
           blood
           and
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           to
           themselves
           ,
           are
           delivered
           from
           condemnation
           ,
           and
           accepted
           of
           God
           as
           righteous
           .
           Let
           us
           labour
           to
           improv●
           this
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           
             As
             the
             Israelites
             were
             never
             delivered
             out
             of
             Egyptian
             bondage
             until
             they
             kept
             the
             Passeover
             :
          
           
           so
           let
           us
           assure
           our selves
           ,
           that
           As
           
             it
             had
             been
             impossible
             for
             any
             men
             and
             women
             to
             get
             out
             of
             the
             slavery
             of
             sin
             and
             Satan
             ,
          
           
           
             unless
             the
             Lamb
             of
             God
             had
             been
             slain
             for
             th●●
             Redemption
             :
          
           so
           none
           are
           actually
           redeemed
           and
           delivered
           from
           this
           woful
           bondage
           ,
           untill
           they
           keep
           the
           Passeover
           in
           a
           spiritual
           manner
           ,
           until
           they
           imbrace
           Christ
           the
           Lamb
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           feed
           upon
           him
           by
           the
           lively
           actings
           and
           exercisings
           of
           faith
           unfeined
           .
           Many
           may
           be
           convinced
           of
           their
           misery
           ,
           and
           sigh
           for
           hard
           bondage
           as
           the
           Israelites
           did
           
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           but
           they
           cannot
           be
           made
           free
           unless
           they
           keep
           this
           Passeover
           .
           
             If
             the
             Son
             shall
             make
             you
             free
             ,
          
           
           
             ye
             shall
             be
             free
             indeed
          
           :
           If
           ye
           be
           found
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           feed
           upon
           this
           Lamb
           of
           God
           ,
           ye
           shall
           be
           free
           indeed
           ,
           not
           otherwise
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           
             Admire
             with
             all
             Thankfulness
             the
             infinite
             goodness
             of
             God
             ,
          
           
           
             who
             before
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             provided
             such
             a
             precious
             remedy
             for
             poor
             sinners
             ,
             even
             a
             Lamb
             without
             blemish
             and
             without
             spot
             ,
          
           ●eparated
           from
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           flock
           ;
           one
           of
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           woman
           ,
           set
           apart
           from
           among
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           children
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           personally
           united
           to
           the
           eternal
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           be
           a
           full
           and
           perfect
           propitiation
           for
           sin
           ,
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
           
             As
             Christ
             is
             a
             Lamb
             without
             spot
             ,
          
           so
           let
           all
           that
           will
           be
           saved
           by
           him
           ,
           
           labour
           to
           be
           more
           conformed
           to
           him
           in
           holiness
           ,
           purging
           themselves
           from
           all
           filthiness
           of
           flesh
           and
           spirit
           ,
           
           
             for
             every
             man
             that
             hath
             this
             hope
             in
             him
             purifieth
             himself
             as
             he
             is
             pure
             .
          
           What
           is
           that
           but
           an
           unsound
           self-deceiving
           hope
           ,
           which
           doth
           not
           stir
           up
           the
           soul
           to
           conform
           it self
           to
           Christ
           in
           purity
           and
           holiness
           ?
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           
           
             Labour
             with
             all
             diligence
             for
             faith
             unfeigned
             ,
          
           
           
             whereby
             ye
             may
             sprinkle
             the
             most
             precious
             blood
             of
             Christ
             upon
             your
             Souls
             ,
          
           applying
           his
           death
           ,
           suffering
           ,
           satisfaction
           ,
           righteousness
           to
           your selves
           ,
           that
           ye
           may
           escape
           the
           destroying
           curse
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           being
           justified
           by
           faith
           in
           the
           blood
           and
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           ,
           there
           may
           be
           no
           condemnation
           unto
           you
           .
           What
           had
           
           it
           profited
           the
           Israelites
           that
           the
           Lamb
           for
           the
           Passeover
           was
           slain
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           not
           followed
           the
           Lord
           his
           direction
           ,
           in
           putting
           the
           blood
           upon
           the
           door
           posts
           of
           their
           houses
           ?
           What
           shall
           it
           profit
           any
           that
           live
           under
           the
           Gospel
           that
           Christ
           the
           Lamb
           of
           God
           is
           slain
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           set
           forth
           as
           it
           were
           crucified
           before
           their
           eyes
           ,
           if
           they
           do
           not
           sprinkle
           their
           souls
           in
           particular
           with
           his
           blood
           ,
           rightly
           applying
           his
           satisfaction
           and
           righteousness
           to
           themselves
           ?
           Will
           not
           the
           Lord
           look
           upon
           them
           rather
           as
           Egyptians
           then
           Israelites
           ,
           and
           deal
           with
           them
           accordingly
           ?
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           
           
             As
             they
             did
             eat
             the
             Lamb
             at
             the
             feast
             of
             the
             Passeover
             :
          
           
           
             So
             let
             Christians
             endeavour
             every
             day
             to
             keep
             this
             feast
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           by
           feeding
           upon
           this
           living
           bread
           ,
           upon
           the
           body
           and
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           in
           lively
           actings
           of
           faith
           upon
           him
           ;
           and
           more
           especially
           in
           the
           use
           of
           his
           ordinances
           ,
           his
           word
           ,
           and
           the
           holy
           Supper
           .
           As
           they
           kept
           the
           Passeover
           with
           unleavened
           bread
           ,
           so
           let
           us
           keep
           the
           feast
           ,
           
             not
             with
             old
             leven
             ,
             neither
             with
             the
             leven
             of
             malice
             and
             of
             wickedness
             ,
          
           
           
             but
             with
             the
             unleavened
             bread
             of
             sincerity
             and
             truth
             .
          
           
           The
           Lord
           Christ
           warned
           his
           Disciples
           to
           beware
           of
           the
           leaven
           of
           the
           Pharises
           and
           of
           the
           Sadduces
           ;
           
           and
           though
           at
           the
           first
           they
           mistook
           his
           meaning
           ,
           yet
           afterward
           they
           understood
           it
           of
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Pharises
           and
           Sadduces
           ;
           so
           he
           said
           unto
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           
             Beware
             of
             the
             Leaven
             of
             the
             Pharises
             which
             is
             Hypocrisie
             :
          
           So
           that
           all
           manner
           of
           evil
           outward
           
           and
           inward
           ,
           in
           heart
           ,
           in
           opinion
           ,
           in
           conversation
           ,
           may
           be
           comprehended
           under
           this
           Leaven
           ;
           and
           they
           that
           will
           rightly
           feast
           with
           Christ
           ,
           and
           feed
           upon
           him
           ,
           must
           strive
           to
           purge
           out
           this
           Leaven
           of
           sin
           and
           errour
           ,
           and
           keep
           the
           feast
           with
           the
           unleavened
           bread
           of
           sincerity
           and
           truth
           .
        
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           
           This
           feast
           of
           unleavened
           bread
           which
           was
           joyned
           with
           the
           Passover
           was
           to
           be
           kept
           seven
           days
           ,
           
           and
           seven
           in
           Scripture
           is
           noted
           for
           a
           number
           of
           perfection
           ,
           and
           therefore
           let
           Christians
           labour
           to
           purge
           out
           more
           and
           more
           the
           old
           Leaven
           of
           sin
           and
           corruption
           ,
           and
           to
           walk
           in
           sincerity
           and
           truth
           all
           the
           days
           of
           their
           life
           ,
           even
           till
           the
           seventh
           day
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           until
           they
           come
           to
           keep
           an
           eternal
           feast
           and
           Sabbath
           of
           Rest
           with
           Christ
           in
           his
           glorious
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           Seventhly
           ,
           
           
             As
             they
             kept
             the
             feast
             with
             their
             loins
             girded
             :
          
           
           
             So
             let
             your
             loins
             be
             girded
             about
             ,
             and
             your
             lights
             burning
             ,
             and
             ye
             your selves
             like
             unto
             men
             that
             wait
             for
             the
             Lord
             ,
             when
             he
             will
             return
             from
             the
             Wedding
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             cometh
             and
             knocketh
             ,
             they
             may
             open
             unto
             him
             immediately
             :
          
           
           
             Blessed
             are
             those
             servants
             whom
             the
             Lord
             when
             he
             cometh
             shall
             find
             watching
             .
          
           They
           that
           wear
           long
           garments
           need
           to
           gird
           them
           up
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           either
           to
           walk
           or
           to
           work
           .
           They
           that
           would
           have
           communion
           with
           him
           need
           to
           call
           in
           ,
           and
           gather
           up
           their
           straggling
           thoughts
           ,
           their
           wandring
           minds
           ,
           their
           loose
           affections
           ,
           to
           unite
           the
           powers
           of
           their
           souls
           ,
           to
           fix
           them
           upon
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           things
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           always
           ready
           for
           
           
             any
             way
             or
             work
             of
             Christ.
          
           Wherefore
           gird
           up
           the
           loins
           of
           your
           mind
           ,
           
           be
           sober
           and
           hope
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           for
           the
           grace
           that
           is
           to
           be
           brought
           unto
           you
           at
           the
           revelation
           of
           Iesus
           Christ.
           
        
         
           As
           they
           were
           to
           eat
           the
           Passeover
           with
           their
           shoes
           on
           their
           feet
           ,
           and
           their
           staffe
           in
           their
           hand
           ,
           as
           being
           ready
           for
           their
           departure
           out
           of
           Egypt
           :
           so
           let
           those
           that
           will
           rightly
           keep
           the
           spiritual
           Passeover
           ,
           and
           feed
           upon
           Christ
           ,
           be
           affected
           as
           strangers
           and
           sojourners
           ,
           expecting
           daily
           their
           departure
           out
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           labouring
           to
           be
           ready
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           heavenly
           Canaan
           :
           How
           should
           they
           condemn
           that
           earthly
           mindedness
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           of
           such
           a
           temper
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           a
           continuing
           City
           here
           ,
           not
           seriously
           seeking
           one
           to
           come
           ?
        
         
           Eighthly
           ,
           
           They
           were
           to
           eat
           the
           Passeover
           with
           bitter
           herbs
           ;
           
           let
           those
           then
           that
           would
           indeed
           feed
           upon
           Christ
           unto
           eternal
           life
           ,
           feed
           upon
           this
           Lamb
           of
           God
           with
           bitter
           herbs
           of
           Godly
           sorrow
           for
           sin
           ,
           
           holy
           anger
           and
           indignation
           against
           themselves
           ,
           afflicting
           their
           souls
           ,
           looking
           upon
           him
           whom
           they
           have
           pierced
           by
           their
           sins
           ,
           and
           mourning
           for
           him
           as
           one
           mourneth
           for
           his
           only
           Son
           ,
           and
           being
           in
           bitterness
           for
           him
           ,
           as
           one
           that
           is
           in
           bitterness
           for
           his
           first-born
           .
           Let
           them
           feed
           upon
           Christ
           by
           faith
           with
           self-denial
           (
           which
           is
           as
           it
           were
           a
           bitter
           herb
           to
           the
           flesh
           )
           denying
           themselves
           in
           their
           dearest
           lusts
           and
           carnal
           affections
           ,
           not
           sparing
           the
           right
           hand
           or
           the
           right
           eye
           .
           Let
           them
           joyn
           repentance
           with
           faith
           ,
           otherwise
           they
           can
           never
           keep
           
           the
           feast
           according
           to
           the
           mind
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           
             Ye
             may
             read
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Passeover
             and
             unleavened
             bread
          
           ;
           
           and
           presently
           after
           that
           the
           ordinance
           of
           the
           first-fruits
           .
           Speak
           unto
           the
           children
           of
           Israel
           ,
           and
           say
           unto
           them
           ,
           
           when
           ye
           be
           come
           into
           Land
           which
           I
           give
           unto
           you
           ,
           and
           shall
           reap
           the
           harvest
           thereof
           ,
           then
           ye
           shall
           bring
           a
           sheafe
           of
           the
           first
           fruits
           of
           your
           harvest
           unto
           the
           Priest
           ,
           and
           he
           shall
           wave
           this
           sheafe
           before
           the
           Lord
           to
           be
           accepted
           for
           you
           ,
           on
           the
           morrow
           after
           the
           Sabbath
           the
           Priest
           shall
           wave
           it
           .
           It
           is
           conceived
           that
           this
           Sabbath
           ,
           or
           day
           of
           rest
           ,
           was
           the
           first
           day
           of
           unleavened
           bread
           ,
           scil
           .
           the
           fifteenth
           day
           of
           the
           first
           month
           ,
           on
           whatsoever
           day
           of
           the
           week
           it
           fell
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           year
           wherein
           Christ
           suffered
           ,
           it
           fell
           upon
           the
           last
           day
           of
           the
           week
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           was
           a
           double
           Sabbath
           ;
           the
           paschal
           Sabbath
           and
           the
           weekly
           Sabbath
           meeting
           together
           upon
           the
           same
           day
           .
           Now
           the
           sheaf
           of
           first-fruits
           was
           to
           be
           waved
           or
           offered
           before
           the
           Lord
           on
           the
           morrow
           after
           the
           Sabbath
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           day
           on
           which
           Christ
           rose
           from
           the
           dead
           .
           See
           how
           the
           Apostle
           applyeth
           this
           ,
           
             Christ
             is
             risen
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             become
             the
             first
             fruits
             of
             them
             that
             sleep
             .
          
           
           It
           seemeth
           there
           was
           such
           an
           exact
           agreement
           and
           correspondence
           between
           the
           Type
           and
           the
           Antetype
           ,
           the
           shadow
           and
           the
           substance
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           arose
           from
           the
           dead
           ,
           the
           very
           same
           day
           that
           the
           sheafe
           of
           first
           fruits
           was
           to
           be
           offered
           ;
           and
           he
           arose
           as
           the
           first
           fruits
           of
           them
           that
           slept
           ,
           or
           of
           the
           dead
           .
           I
           conceive
           the
           meaning
           is
           ,
           
           
           
           
           
           that
           as
           the
           first
           fruits
           being
           offered
           to
           God
           ,
           did
           sanctifie
           the
           whole
           increase
           of
           the
           fruits
           of
           the
           earth
           that
           year
           ;
           so
           Christ
           as
           the
           first
           fruits
           of
           the
           dead
           arose
           from
           death
           to
           eternal
           life
           and
           glory
           ;
           and
           in
           himself
           ,
           and
           his
           resurrection
           ,
           did
           as
           it
           were
           offer
           up
           to
           God
           the
           dead
           bodies
           of
           all
           his
           members
           ,
           not
           always
           to
           lye
           under
           the
           power
           of
           death
           and
           corruption
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           raised
           to
           immortality
           and
           everlasting
           glory
           .
           Let
           us
           labour
           then
           to
           have
           part
           in
           the
           first
           resurrection
           ,
           rising
           with
           Christ
           by
           virtue
           of
           his
           quickning
           spirit
           to
           newness
           of
           life
           ,
           that
           this
           may
           be
           an
           earnest
           and
           sure
           evidence
           unto
           us
           of
           a
           second
           resurrection
           to
           everlasting
           life
           .
           So
           much
           for
           the
           Sacraments
           of
           the
           Ceremonial
           Law.
           
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           IV.
           
        
         
           SEcondly
           ,
           
           
             in
             the
             next
             place
             follow
             the
             Sacrifices
             .
          
           It
           seemeth
           there
           were
           but
           few
           sorts
           of
           creatures
           used
           for
           Sacrifices
           .
           Of
           sensible
           creatures
           such
           as
           have
           life
           and
           sense
           ,
           
           but
           five
           sorts
           :
           whereof
           three
           were
           of
           four-footed
           beasts
           scil
           .
           Bullocks
           ,
           Sheep
           ,
           and
           Goats
           ,
           old
           or
           young
           ,
           and
           so
           comprehending
           under
           them
           Calves
           ,
           Lambs
           and
           Kids
           ;
           
           and
           two
           sorts
           of
           fowls
           ,
           as
           turtle
           doves
           and
           young
           pigeons
           .
           Thefe
           were
           creatures
           that
           were
           meek
           and
           gentle
           above
           many
           others
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           were
           in
           a
           special
           manner
           subject
           and
           serviceable
           to
           men
           :
           so
           
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           who
           was
           appointed
           to
           be
           a
           Sacrifice
           to
           the
           justice
           of
           God
           ,
           
           was
           meek
           and
           lowly
           in
           heart
           ,
           
           
             He
             was
             lead
             as
             a
             sheep
             to
             the
             slaughter
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             like
             a
             Lamb
             dumb
             before
             the
             shearer
             ,
             so
             opened
             he
             not
             his
             mouth
             :
             who
             being
             in
             the
             form
             of
             God
             thought
             it
             robbery
             to
             be
             equal
             with
             God
             ,
             but
             made
             himself
             of
             no
             reputation
             ,
             and
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             form
             of
             a
             se●vant
             and
             was
             made
             in
             the
             likeness
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             being
             found
             in
             fashion
             as
             a
             man
             ,
             he
             humbled
             himself
             and
             became
             obedient
             unto
             death
             ,
             even
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Cross.
          
           
           Lions
           ,
           Bears
           ,
           Tigres
           ,
           Leopards
           ,
           wild-beasts
           ,
           beasts
           of
           prey
           ,
           fierce
           and
           cruel
           creatures
           ;
           Eagles
           ,
           Hawks
           ,
           Vultures
           ,
           or
           other
           ravenous
           fouls
           were
           not
           appointed
           for
           Sacrifice
           :
           These
           were
           not
           fit
           to
           represent
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           in
           his
           state
           of
           humiliation
           ,
           in
           his
           suffering
           condition
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           appointed
           to
           be
           a
           Sacrifice
           for
           sin
           :
           
           It
           is
           true
           Christ
           is
           called
           
             the
             Lion
             of
             the
             Tribe
             of
             Iudah
             ,
          
           I
           conceive
           to
           represent
           him
           in
           regard
           of
           his
           mighty
           powers
           ,
           in
           protecting
           his
           Church
           ,
           and
           subduing
           his
           enemies
           ,
           but
           
             not
             to
             resemble
             him
             as
             a
             Sacrifice
             ,
          
           for
           so
           he
           was
           in
           a
           state
           of
           suffering
           and
           of
           service
           ;
           and
           therefore
           Christians
           according
           to
           his
           command
           should
           learn
           of
           him
           who
           is
           meek
           and
           lowly
           of
           heart
           ,
           and
           be
           content
           to
           be
           conformed
           to
           him
           in
           sufferings
           ,
           taking
           up
           his
           Cross
           and
           following
           him
           .
           They
           should
           be
           useful
           and
           serviceable
           as
           Christ
           was
           ,
           who
           was
           figured
           by
           such
           creatures
           offered
           in
           Sacrifice
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Ye
           may
           note
           in
           general
           ,
           that
           an
           offering
           presented
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           was
           called
           in
           
           the
           Hebrew
           Korban
           of
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           to
           draw
           near
           .
           
           This
           may
           teach
           us
           that
           none
           was
           fit
           to
           offer
           an
           offering
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           but
           only
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           come
           to
           God
           by
           him
           ;
           for
           all
           mankind
           since
           the
           fall
           were
           a
           far
           off
           at
           a
           great
           distance
           from
           God
           ,
           but
           the
           Lord
           Iesus
           Christ
           being
           God
           and
           Man
           ,
           is
           nigh
           unto
           the
           Father
           .
           In
           regard
           of
           his
           Godhead
           ,
           he
           is
           the
           only
           begotten
           Son
           of
           God
           in
           the
           bosom
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           man
           personally
           united
           to
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           he
           is
           one
           person
           with
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           being
           without
           spot
           of
           sin
           ,
           he
           came
           near
           to
           God
           to
           present
           himself
           an
           offering
           and
           a
           Sacrifice
           unto
           him
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           none
           can
           come
           nigh
           unto
           the
           Lord
           to
           offer
           any
           spiritual
           Sacrifice
           to
           him
           ,
           or
           to
           have
           any
           inward
           communion
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           in
           and
           by
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           
           
             But
             now
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             Ye
             ,
             who
             sometime
             were
             afar
             off
             ,
             are
             made
             nigh
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ.
          
           Christ
           being
           nigh
           to
           God
           ,
           drew
           nigh
           unto
           him
           actually
           with
           the
           sacrifice
           and
           offering
           of
           himself
           ,
           and
           so
           made
           way
           for
           sinners
           who
           were
           afar
           off
           from
           God
           by
           their
           sin
           and
           guilt
           ,
           to
           draw
           nigh
           to
           God
           by
           virtue
           of
           his
           blood
           ;
           that
           applying
           his
           blood
           ,
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           righteousness
           to
           themselves
           ,
           they
           might
           be
           made
           nigh
           unto
           God
           in
           regard
           of
           their
           estate
           ,
           being
           taken
           into
           Covenant
           with
           him
           as
           his
           confederates
           ,
           and
           so
           into
           Communion
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           might
           draw
           nigh
           unto
           him
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           in
           offering
           spiritual
           services
           and
           sacrifices
           to
           him
           by
           Jesus
           Christ.
           Let
           us
           all
           see
           our
           great
           need
           
           of
           Christ
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           coming
           nigh
           unto
           God
           but
           by
           him
           ,
           neither
           in
           respect
           of
           our
           estate
           ,
           nor
           of
           our
           services
           ,
           but
           in
           Christ
           there
           is
           access
           to
           be
           had
           in
           both
           respects
           .
           But
           more
           especially
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           
           
             The
             burntoffering
          
           .
           This
           was
           called
           in
           Hebrew
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           which
           signifieth
           ascending
           or
           ascension
           ,
           
           because
           
             all
             the
             flesh
             of
             the
             beast
             being
             burned
             upon
             the
             Altar
             was
             to
             ascend
          
           or
           go
           up
           towards
           heaven
           in
           fire
           :
           
           so
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           when
           he
           was
           here
           on
           earth
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           offered
           up
           himself
           to
           his
           father
           in
           heaven
           ;
           the
           infinite
           virtue
           of
           his
           Sacrifice
           ascending
           to
           the
           Throne
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           the
           appeasing
           of
           his
           wrath
           and
           satisfying
           of
           his
           justice
           for
           sin
           .
           This
           may
           teach
           us
           also
           that
           we
           should
           present
           our
           whole
           selves
           ,
           souls
           and
           bodies
           ,
           sacrifices
           living
           holy
           acceptable
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           which
           will
           thus
           present
           themselves
           to
           the
           Lord
           must
           be
           heavenly
           minded
           ,
           their
           souls
           and
           hearts
           must
           be
           raised
           and
           ascend
           upward
           :
           How
           many
           carnal
           ,
           outward
           ,
           dead
           hearted
           services
           are
           dropped
           down
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           that
           never
           ascend
           upward
           ,
           having
           nothing
           of
           heaven
           nor
           of
           Christ
           his
           spirit
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           
             He
             that
             offered
             the
             burntoffering
             was
             to
             lay
             his
             hand
             upon
             the
             head
             of
             the
             creature
             that
             was
             to
             be
             slain
             :
          
           so
           he
           that
           will
           have
           benefit
           by
           the
           sacrifice
           of
           Christ
           ,
           must
           lay
           hold
           of
           him
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           faith
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
           
             The
             Bullock
             for
             the
             burntoffering
             was
             to
             be
             killed
             ,
             the
             blood
             of
             it
             to
             be
             poured
             out
             :
          
           this
           ,
           1.
           was
           fulfilled
           in
           Christ
           ,
           according
           as
           it
           
           was
           Prophesied
           of
           him
           ,
           
           He
           is
           brought
           as
           a
           Lamb
           to
           the
           slaughter
           ,
           He
           was
           cut
           off
           out
           of
           the
           land
           of
           the
           living
           ,
           ver
           .
           9.
           
           His
           grave
           and
           death
           are
           expresly
           mentioned
           ,
           thou
           shalt
           make
           his
           soul
           an
           offering
           for
           sin
           ,
           ver
           .
           12.
           
           He
           hath
           poured
           out
           his
           soul
           unto
           death
           .
           And
           Daniel
           Prophesied
           that
           Messiah
           or
           Christ
           should
           be
           cut
           off
           or
           slain
           ,
           
           and
           without
           shedding
           of
           blood
           there
           is
           no
           remission
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           This
           may
           move
           Christians
           to
           pitty
           ,
           
           and
           earnestly
           pray
           for
           the
           poor
           blinded
           Israelites
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           would
           be
           pleased
           to
           take
           the
           vail
           from
           their
           hearts
           :
           
           Is
           it
           not
           lamentable
           to
           consider
           that
           they
           should
           make
           the
           Cross
           and
           death
           of
           Christ
           a
           stumbling
           block
           ,
           whereas
           his
           death
           and
           sufferings
           are
           so
           clearly
           foretold
           in
           the
           Law
           and
           the
           Prophets
           which
           themselves
           acknowledge
           to
           be
           the
           word
           of
           God
           ?
           Yea
           ,
           all
           those
           millions
           of
           sacrific●s
           slain
           and
           offered
           according
           to
           the
           Lord
           his
           appointment
           ,
           did
           clearly
           foreshew
           the
           death
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           the
           shedding
           of
           his
           most
           pretious
           blood
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           world
           .
           But
           how
           is
           man
           left
           to
           the
           darkness
           of
           his
           own
           mind
           ,
           and
           blinded
           by
           Satan
           ?
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           
             See
             here
             how
             odious
             sin
             is
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             which
             nothing
             could
             wash
             away
             but
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             ,
             figured
             by
             the
             death
             and
             blood
             of
             these
             legal
             Sacrifices
             :
          
           for
           it
           is
           not
           possible
           that
           the
           blood
           of
           Bulls
           and
           Goats
           should
           take
           away
           sins
           ,
           
           these
           did
           signifie
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           infinitely
           more
           pretious
           ,
           of
           sufficient
           virtue
           to
           wash
           away
           the
           greatest
           and
           foulest
           sins
           .
           How
           should
           we
           
           tremble
           at
           sin
           ?
           Should
           we
           not
           look
           upon
           every
           sin
           as
           bloody
           ,
           as
           murtherous
           ,
           either
           as
           slaying
           the
           sinner
           himself
           ,
           or
           as
           killing
           his
           Saviour
           ?
           either
           thy
           sin
           must
           be
           washed
           away
           with
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           or
           it
           will
           cost
           thee
           more
           then
           thy
           best
           blood
           is
           worth
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
           
             This
             is
             for
             comfort
             to
             souls
             burdened
             and
             oppressed
             with
             the
             guilt
             of
             sin
             ,
          
           that
           that
           one
           sacrifice
           even
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           figured
           by
           so
           many
           millions
           o●
           sacrifices
           is
           offered
           to
           satisfie
           for
           sin
           ;
           
           that
           that
           blood
           figured
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           so
           many
           offerings
           is
           shed
           to
           take
           away
           sin
           ;
           and
           that
           God
           hath
           purchased
           his
           Church
           with
           his
           own
           blood
           :
           it
           is
           the
           blood
           of
           God
           because
           of
           him
           who
           is
           God
           and
           man
           in
           one
           person
           ,
           
           though
           not
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           God-head
           .
           The
           blood
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           cleanseth
           from
           all
           sin
           ;
           it
           is
           of
           infinite
           value
           ,
           it
           is
           of
           more
           virtue
           then
           all
           the
           bloody
           sacrifices
           of
           the
           Law.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           Woe
           unto
           those
           wretches
           that
           dare
           to
           swear
           prophanely
           by
           this
           pretious
           blood
           ,
           or
           by
           those
           bleeding
           wounds
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God.
           Is
           not
           this
           to
           trample
           under
           foor
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Covenant
           ?
        
         
           4.
           
           
           
             The
             death
             of
             these
             sacrifices
             may
             teach
             us
             〈◊〉
             kill
             our
             dearest
             sins
             ,
          
           to
           slay
           our
           lusts
           ,
           to
           mortifie
           our
           corruptions
           :
           
           Christ
           did
           not
           dye
           for
           sin
           that
           thou
           mightest
           live
           in
           sin
           ,
           but
           that
           thou
           mightest
           dye
           to
           sin
           ,
           
             and
             live
             to
             him
             ye
             righteousness
             and
             holiness
             .
          
           I
           beseech
           you
           therefore
           Brethren
           by
           the
           mercies
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           〈◊〉
           present
           your
           bodyes
           a
           Sacrifice
           living
           ,
           holy
           and
           acceptable
           to
           God
           ;
           a
           Sacrifice
           and
           therefore
           slain
           
           
             and
             yet
             a
             living
             Sacrifice
          
           .
           Present
           your selves
           a
           sacrifice
           dying
           to
           sin
           ,
           and
           a
           sacrifice
           living
           quickned
           with
           grace
           ,
           living
           in
           the
           spirit
           .
           Again
           ,
           among
           all
           the
           burnt
           offerings
           ,
           ye
           may
           take
           particular
           note
           of
           the
           continual
           burnt
           offerings
           sacrificed
           to
           the
           Lord
           every
           day
           ,
           
           one
           Lamb
           in
           the
           morning
           and
           another
           in
           the
           evening
           :
           so
           the
           people
           of
           God
           had
           need
           every
           day
           morning
           and
           evening
           to
           flee
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           to
           apply
           his
           sacrifice
           and
           satisfaction
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           through
           him
           to
           seek
           pardon
           of
           God
           for
           their
           dayly
           sins
           and
           infirmities
           ,
           every
           day
           sprinkling
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           the
           Lamb
           of
           God
           upon
           their
           souls
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           This
           may
           stir
           up
           Christians
           dayly
           to
           offer
           up
           a
           morning
           &
           evening
           sacrifice
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           in
           confession
           of
           sins
           ,
           prayers
           ,
           praises
           ,
           thanksgivings
           .
           We
           read
           of
           special
           blessings
           which
           the
           Lord
           vouchsafed
           at
           those
           times
           .
           
           The
           King
           of
           
             Iudah
             ,
             Israel
          
           ,
           and
           Edom
           ,
           with
           their
           Army
           ,
           were
           in
           danger
           to
           perish
           for
           want
           of
           water
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           great
           distress
           they
           had
           recourse
           to
           the
           Prophet
           Elisha
           :
           now
           it
           is
           said
           ver
           .
           20
           ,
           and
           it
           came
           to
           pass
           in
           the
           morning
           when
           the
           meat-offering
           was
           offered
           ,
           that
           behold
           there
           came
           water
           by
           the
           way
           of
           Edom
           ,
           and
           the
           country
           was
           filled
           with
           water
           .
           So
           Dan●ul
           having
           prayed
           with
           much
           importunity
           for
           the
           Church
           which
           was
           then
           in
           captivity
           ,
           saith
           ,
           
           the
           man
           Gabriel
           (
           to
           wit
           the
           Angel
           Gabriel
           in
           the
           likeness
           of
           a
           man
           )
           being
           caused
           to
           fly
           swiftly
           ,
           touched
           him
           about
           the
           time
           of
           the
           evening
           oblation
           ,
           and
           so
           (
           as
           it
           followeth
           
           there
           )
           opened
           the
           counsels
           of
           God
           unto
           him
           according
           to
           his
           request
           .
           I
           conceive
           it
           is
           very
           probable
           ,
           that
           the
           people
           of
           Israel
           in
           their
           several
           houses
           did
           use
           to
           pour
           out
           their
           prayers
           to
           God
           about
           the
           time
           of
           the
           morning
           and
           evening
           sacrifices
           ;
           and
           that
           Daniel
           and
           others
           of
           the
           godly
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           in
           captivity
           did
           observe
           those
           times
           though
           then
           the
           Temple
           was
           destroyed
           ,
           and
           the
           daily
           sacrifice
           interrupted
           .
        
         
           
             A
             second
             sort
             of
             Sacrifices
             were
             sin
             offerings
             ,
          
           
           this
           kind
           of
           offering
           is
           called
           in
           the
           Hebrew
           expresly
           †
           Sin
           ,
           because
           in
           a
           typical
           or
           figurative
           way
           ,
           the
           guilt
           or
           sin
           of
           him
           for
           whom
           the
           sacrifice
           was
           offered
           ,
           was
           laid
           upon
           the
           creature
           sacrificed
           .
           
           So
           the
           Apostle
           sheweth
           that
           
             God
             hath
             made
             him
          
           (
           scil
           .
           Christ
           )
           
             to
             be
             ●in
             for
             us
             who
             knew
             no
             sin
             ,
          
           
           
             that
             we
             might
             be
             made
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             God
             in
             him
             .
          
           The
           sin-offering
           called
           sin
           ,
           figured
           the
           imputation
           of
           mens
           sin
           to
           Christ
           ,
           who
           had
           no
           sin
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           bnt
           voluntarily
           took
           upon
           him
           the
           guilt
           of
           mens
           sins
           ,
           as
           a
           surety
           taketh
           upon
           him
           anothers
           debt
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             See
             here
             how
             exceedingly
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             abased
             himself
             for
             sinners
             ,
          
           
           
             as
             to
             stand
             under
             the
             guilt
             of
             numberless
             sins
             .
          
           If
           we
           consider
           the
           infinite
           holiness
           ,
           glory
           and
           Majesty
           of
           Christ
           ,
           is
           it
           not
           evident
           ,
           that
           this
           degree
           of
           humiliation
           and
           abasement
           passeth
           all
           understanding
           ;
           Admire
           therefore
           his
           infinite
           love
           and
           unconceivable
           goodness
           which
           moved
           him
           hereunto
           :
           Learn
           highly
           to
           exalt
           and
           honour
           him
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           
             See
             here
             the
             baseness
             of
             sin
             ,
          
           
           
             which
             th●
             abased
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             he
             took
             the
             guil●
             of
             it
             upon
             him
             ,
             out
             of
             compassion
             to
             sinner●
          
           No
           outward
           estate
           ,
           condition
           ,
           calling
           ,
           imployment
           ,
           doth
           so
           abase
           any
           ,
           as
           the
           least
           sin
           doth
           ,
           in
           the
           Lord
           his
           account
           ;
           and
           yet
           ho●
           vain
           is
           the
           corrupt
           heart
           of
           man
           ,
           in
           being
           ashamed
           of
           many
           other
           things
           more
           th●
           of
           sin
           :
           yea
           ,
           how
           many
           are
           there
           that
           ar●
           ashamed
           of
           holi●ess
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           glory
           i●
           sin
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           If
           Christ
           did
           thus
           abase
           himself
           for
           th●
           sins
           of
           others
           ,
           
           as
           to
           be
           made
           a
           sin-offering
           or
           to
           be
           made
           sin
           by
           imputation
           :
           How
           shoul●
           we
           take
           shame
           to
           our selves
           ,
           and
           be
           exceedingly
           humbled
           and
           abased
           for
           our
           own
           sins
           As
           David
           ,
           
           
             I
             have
             sinned
             greatly
             in
             that
             I
             ha●
             done
             ,
             I
             have
             done
             very
             foolishly
             .
          
           And
           
             〈◊〉
             I
             abhor
             my self
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             repent
             in
             dust
             〈◊〉
             ashes
             .
          
        
         
           2.
           
           
             The
             blood
             of
             the
             sin-offering
             was
             to
             sprinkled
             seven
             times
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             se●
             is
             noted
             for
             a
             number
             of
             perfection
             .
          
           The
           Sou●
           and
           Consciences
           of
           sinners
           are
           so
           deeply
           sla●ned
           and
           defiled
           with
           sin
           ,
           
           that
           they
           nee●
           much
           purging
           .
           How
           often
           should
           we
           labo●
           by
           ●aith
           to
           sprinkle
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           upon
           our
           souls
           ,
           and
           to
           apply
           it
           to
           our selves
           This
           blood
           of
           the
           sin-offering
           was
           to
           b●
           sprinkled
           seven
           times
           before
           the
           vail
           of
           〈◊〉
           holy
           place
           :
           
           so
           it
           is
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           〈◊〉
           maketh
           way
           for
           believers
           to
           the
           mercy-seat
           which
           their
           sins
           had
           shut
           up
           against
           the●
           Having
           therefore
           Brethren
           boldness
           to
           ente●
           
           into
           the
           holiest
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           by
           a
           new
           and
           living
           way
           which
           he
           hath
           consecrated
           for
           us
           through
           the
           vail
           ,
           
           
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             his
             flesh
             :
             and
             having
             an
             high-priest
             over
             the
             house
             of
             God
             ,
             let
             us
             draw
             near
             with
             a
             true
             ●eart
             in
             full
             assurance
             of
             faith
             ,
             having
             our
             hearts
             sprinkled
             from
             an
             evil
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             our
             bodies
             washed
             with
             pure
             water
             :
          
           with
           hearts
           and
           souls
           sprinkled
           with
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           by
           faith
           ,
           and
           so
           purged
           from
           the
           guilt
           of
           sin
           ;
           and
           bodies
           washed
           with
           pure
           water
           ,
           being
           baptized
           outwardly
           and
           inwardly
           with
           water
           ,
           and
           the
           sanctifying
           graces
           of
           the
           holy
           spirit
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Some
             of
             the
             blood
             was
             to
             be
             put
             upon
             the
             horns
             of
             the
             sweet
             incense
             Altar
             ,
          
           
           scil
           .
           
             the
             Golden
             Altar
          
           :
           so
           Christians
           are
           to
           ground
           their
           faith
           and
           confidence
           in
           offering
           up
           the
           Incense
           of
           prayer
           upon
           the
           blood
           and
           Mediation
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
           having
           no
           hope
           of
           acceptance
           ,
           but
           only
           through
           him
           and
           his
           satisfaction
           and
           intercession
           .
           The
           Golden
           Altar
           being
           a
           type
           of
           Christ
           as
           he
           intercedeth
           for
           his
           people
           .
           The
           blood
           of
           the
           sin-offering
           put
           upon
           this
           Altar
           may
           intimate
           unto
           us
           that
           Christ
           intercedeth
           with
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           pleadeth
           for
           his
           people
           ,
           by
           presenting
           to
           him
           his
           blood
           ,
           the
           merit
           of
           his
           death
           ,
           and
           fulness
           of
           his
           satisfaction
           ,
           which
           he
           underwent
           ,
           not
           for
           himself
           (
           who
           had
           no
           need
           )
           but
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           fat
           of
           the
           Inwards
           ,
           
           Kidneys
           ,
           &c.
           were
           to
           be
           burned
           upon
           the
           Altar
           .
           
             The
             fat
             may
             signifie
             carnal
             security
             ,
             senselessness
             ,
             and
             sottishness
             ,
          
           
           in
           heavenly
           and
           spiritual
           things
           .
           
           Make
           the
           heart
           of
           this
           people
           sat
           ,
           and
           make
           their
           ears
           heavy
           ,
           and
           shut
           their
           eyes
           :
           and
           the
           Kidneys
           and
           fat
           upon
           them
           may
           signifie
           fleshly
           lusts
           ;
           and
           therefore
           as
           these
           things
           were
           consumed
           by
           fire
           upon
           the
           Altar
           ;
           so
           let
           Christians
           earnestly
           pray
           and
           labour
           for
           more
           and
           more
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           to
           consume
           and
           burn
           up
           their
           earthly
           and
           carnal
           affections
           and
           sinful
           lusts
           .
           
           
             And
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             is
             left
             in
             Sion
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             remaineth
             in
             Ierusalem
             shall
             be
             called
             holy
             ,
             even
             every
             one
             that
             is
             written
             among
             the
             living
             in
             Hierusalem
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             shall
             have
             washed
             away
             the
             filth
             of
             the
             Daughters
             of
             Sion
             ,
             and
             shall
             have
             purged
             the
             blood
             of
             Hierusalem
             from
             the
             midst
             thereof
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Iudgement
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             burning
             .
          
        
         
           5.
           
           The
           skin
           of
           the
           Bullock
           for
           the
           sin-offering
           and
           all
           his
           flesh
           ,
           
           with
           his
           head
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           leggs
           ,
           and
           his
           inwards
           ,
           and
           his
           dung
           ,
           even
           the
           whole
           Bullock
           was
           to
           be
           carried
           without
           the
           Camp
           ,
           where
           the
           Ashes
           were
           poured
           ,
           
           and
           there
           to
           be
           burnt
           ;
           and
           as
           this
           was
           to
           be
           done
           without
           the
           Camp
           while
           they
           were
           in
           the
           Wilderness
           (
           as
           they
           were
           when
           these
           things
           were
           written
           )
           so
           it
           seemeth
           after
           they
           were
           settled
           in
           Canaan
           ,
           
           it
           was
           done
           without
           the
           City
           .
           The
           Apostle
           giveth
           us
           the
           interpretation
           of
           this
           Mystery
           ,
           
             For
             the
             bodyes
             of
             those
             beasts
             whose
             blood
             is
             brought
             into
             the
             Sanctuary
             by
             the
             high
             priest
             for
             sin
             ,
          
           
           
             are
             burnt
             without
             the
             Camp
             :
             wherefore
             Iesus
             also
             that
             he
             might
             sanctifie
             the
             people
             with
             his
             
             own
             blood
             ,
             suffered
             without
             the
             Gate
             .
             And
             he
             bearing
             his
             Cross
             ,
             went
             forth
             unto
             a
             place
             called
             the
             place
             of
             a
             Skull
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             in
             the
             Hebrew
             Golgotha
             .
          
           It
           seemeth
           this
           was
           a
           loathsome
           place
           without
           the
           City
           ,
           where
           they
           executed
           the
           vilest
           offenders
           :
           and
           so
           at
           that
           time
           there
           were
           two
           malefactours
           Crucified
           with
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           one
           at
           each
           hand
           :
           A
           place
           of
           a
           skul
           where
           there
           were
           (
           it
           is
           likely
           )
           many
           skuls
           and
           bones
           of
           such
           as
           had
           been
           there
           put
           to
           death
           :
           even
           as
           the
           sin-offering
           was
           burnt
           at
           the
           place
           where
           the
           ashes
           were
           poured
           out
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           
           Here
           we
           have
           an
           other
           evidence
           of
           the
           wonderful
           abasement
           of
           the
           Lord
           of
           glory
           ;
           thrust
           out
           of
           the
           Camp
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           as
           an
           outcast
           ,
           as
           an
           unclean
           and
           cursed
           thing
           :
           so
           extreamly
           was
           he
           vilified
           ,
           whom
           all
           the
           Angels
           of
           God
           worship
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           every
           knee
           must
           bow
           of
           those
           in
           heaven
           ,
           &c
           ,
           And
           therefore
           let
           us
           make
           the
           same
           use
           of
           it
           as
           was
           formerly
           hinted
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           In
           particular
           ,
           let
           us
           make
           the
           use
           of
           it
           which
           the
           Apostle
           points
           us
           to
           ;
           
           Let
           us
           go
           forth
           therefore
           unto
           him
           without
           the
           Camp
           ,
           bearing
           his
           reproach
           .
           Both
           Iews
           and
           Gentiles
           conspired
           together
           in
           Crucifying
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           ,
           and
           therefore
           Believers
           must
           go
           out
           of
           the
           Iews
           Camp
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           the
           worlds
           Camp
           ,
           bearing
           the
           reproach
           of
           Christ
           ;
           they
           must
           not
           joyn
           with
           the
           obstinate
           Iews
           in
           observing
           legal
           Ceremonies
           ,
           nor
           be
           conformed
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           but
           labour
           to
           be
           conformed
           to
           a
           crucified
           Saviour
           ,
           and
           be
           content
           
           to
           endure
           scorn
           ,
           reproach
           ,
           persecution
           ,
           for
           Christ
           ,
           following
           the
           Lamb
           whithersoever
           he
           goeth
           .
           Many
           will
           seem
           to
           close
           with
           Christ
           if
           they
           can
           find
           him
           in
           the
           Camp
           ,
           if
           they
           can
           enjoy
           their
           credit
           ,
           their
           favour
           with
           the
           world
           ,
           their
           earthly
           interests
           :
           But
           how
           few
           will
           go
           forth
           to
           him
           out
           of
           the
           Camp
           ,
           bearing
           his
           reproach
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           be
           rejected
           by
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           dealt
           with
           as
           outcasts
           and
           the
           off
           scouring
           of
           all
           things
           ?
           For
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             here
             have
             we
             no
             continuing
             City
             ,
             but
             we
             seek
             one
             to
             come
             .
          
           
           If
           Christ
           suffered
           without
           the
           Gate
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           let
           us
           not
           be
           so
           affected
           as
           if
           this
           world
           were
           the
           place
           of
           our
           rest
           ;
           Let
           us
           not
           mind
           earthly
           things
           ,
           let
           us
           have
           our
           conversation
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           labouring
           to
           make
           sure
           of
           our
           interest
           in
           that
           everlasting
           inheritance
           ;
           Let
           us
           therefore
           fear
           lest
           a
           promise
           being
           left
           us
           of
           entring
           into
           his
           rest
           ,
           any
           of
           you
           should
           seem
           to
           come
           short
           of
           it
           .
           The
           Apostle
           urgeth
           from
           this
           Type
           of
           the
           sin-offering
           ,
           that
           they
           which
           would
           still
           rest
           in
           the
           observation
           of
           Iewish
           Ceremonies
           had
           no
           right
           in
           Christ
           ,
           
           We
           have
           an
           Altar
           whereof
           they
           have
           no
           right
           to
           eat
           which
           serve
           the
           Tabernacle
           ,
           for
           the
           bodies
           ,
           &c.
           as
           before
           .
           The
           bodies
           of
           the
           sin-offerings
           were
           burnt
           without
           the
           Camp
           ,
           
           and
           so
           the
           Priest
           did
           eat
           no
           part
           of
           their
           flesh
           ,
           whereby
           was
           signified
           that
           they
           who
           would
           feed
           upon
           Christ
           ,
           and
           partake
           of
           the
           benefit
           of
           his
           sacrifice
           ,
           must
           leave
           the
           Tabernacle
           or
           Temple
           ,
           Priesthood
           ,
           Sacrifices
           ,
           Ceremonies
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           now
           that
           Christ
           hath
           suffered
           ;
           for
           thus
           are
           all
           established
           
           by
           Christ
           ,
           not
           so
           as
           to
           be
           observed
           much
           less
           to
           be
           rested
           in
           ,
           but
           so
           as
           to
           attain
           their
           end
           in
           Christ
           ,
           in
           whom
           it
           appeareth
           that
           they
           are
           no
           empty
           shadowes
           ,
           but
           lively
           types
           of
           great
           and
           weighty
           Mysteries
           whereof
           also
           they
           are
           useful
           illustrations
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
           
             I
             proceed
             to
             somewhat
             of
             meat-offerings
             .
          
           It
           seemeth
           these
           were
           sometimes
           offered
           by
           themselves
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           joyned
           with
           other
           sacrifices
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           offered
           by
           themselves
           ,
           we
           have
           them
           set
           down
           Lev.
           2.
           
           The
           original
           word
           is
           taken
           for
           a
           gift
           or
           present
           :
           so
           these
           meat-offerings
           were
           to
           be
           given
           and
           presented
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           this
           offering
           was
           to
           be
           
             fine
             flower
             of
             the
             purest
             part
             of
             the
             wheat
             ,
          
           
           and
           so
           it
           is
           conceived
           to
           signifie
           the
           
             perfect
             purity
             of
             Christ
          
           offering
           himself
           to
           God
           for
           his
           people
           ,
           resembled
           by
           pure
           flower
           without
           any
           mixture
           of
           bran
           .
           The
           Lord
           Christ
           is
           brought
           in
           speaking
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           
             Sacrifice
             and
             offering
             thou
             wouldst
             not
             ,
          
           
           
             but
             a
             body
             hast
             thou
             prepared
             me
             ,
             in
             burnt
             offerings
             and
             Sacrifices
             for
             sin
             thou
             hast
             had
             no
             pleasure
             .
             Then
             said
             I
             ,
             Loe
             I
             come
             (
             in
             the
             volumn
             of
             the
             book
             it
             is
             written
             of
             me
             )
             to
             do
             thy
             will
             O
             God.
          
           I
           conceive
           here
           those
           three
           sorts
           of
           sacrifices
           are
           mentioned
           ,
           
             burnt-offerings
             ,
             sin-offerings
          
           ,
           and
           meat-offerings
           ,
           none
           of
           these
           could
           satisfie
           the
           justice
           of
           God
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           prepared
           or
           fitted
           a
           body
           for
           his
           Son
           ,
           an
           humane
           nature
           fitted
           to
           suffer
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           men
           ,
           a
           pure
           humane
           nature
           (
           as
           the
           pure
           flower
           of
           wheat
           )
           by
           the
           miraculous
           operation
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           .
           This
           
           humane
           nature
           united
           in
           one
           person
           with
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           was
           sufficient
           to
           make
           full
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           infinite
           justice
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           all
           the
           sacrifices
           of
           the
           Law
           could
           not
           do
           .
           In
           respect
           of
           his
           body
           or
           humane
           nature
           ,
           he
           was
           fitted
           for
           a
           sacrifice
           ;
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           God-head
           ,
           he
           was
           an
           all
           sufficient
           sacrifice
           of
           infinite
           value
           .
           Labour
           then
           to
           lay
           hold
           on
           Christ
           by
           faith
           ,
           and
           to
           turn
           to
           the
           Lord
           by
           repentance
           ,
           that
           ye
           may
           have
           interest
           in
           this
           most
           pretious
           offering
           ,
           this
           compleat
           and
           most
           perfect
           sacrifice
           ,
           every
           way
           fitted
           for
           this
           use
           ;
           for
           as
           Christ
           is
           the
           only
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           he
           is
           most
           nigh
           unto
           the
           Father
           ,
           the
           same
           God
           with
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           infinitely
           beloved
           of
           the
           Father
           ,
           of
           infinite
           worth
           and
           excellency
           ,
           and
           so
           able
           to
           make
           full
           satisfaction
           to
           his
           justice
           :
           As
           he
           is
           the
           Son
           of
           man
           ,
           so
           he
           is
           nigh
           unto
           men
           ,
           their
           Brother
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           seed
           of
           that
           woman
           who
           was
           the
           Mother
           of
           all
           living
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           same
           nature
           ,
           and
           so
           of
           a
           nature
           fit
           to
           suffer
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           is
           able
           to
           save
           them
           to
           the
           uttermost
           that
           come
           unto
           God
           by
           him
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             This
             meat
             offering
             of
             fine
             flower
             seemeth
             also
             to
             signifie
             the
             offering
             up
             of
             believers
             to
             Christ
             ,
          
           
           
             because
             the
             members
             are
             to
             be
             conformed
             to
             their
             head
             .
             They
             shall
             bring
             all
             your
             Brethren
             for
             an
             offering
             to
             the
             Lord
             out
             of
             all
             Nations
             .
          
           
           The
           word
           there
           translated
           offering
           ,
           is
           the
           same
           that
           elsewhere
           is
           rendred
           meat-offering
           .
           
           Suitable
           whereunto
           is
           that
           of
           the
           Apostle
           :
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             that
             I
             should
             be
             the
             Minister
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             ministring
             the
             
             Gospel
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             the
             offering
             up
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             might
             be
             acceptable
             ,
             being
             sanctified
             by
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           Although
           the
           Gentiles
           were
           prophane
           Idolaters
           and
           defiled
           with
           manifold
           abominations
           ,
           and
           so
           fitly
           resembled
           by
           the
           beasts
           that
           were
           unclean
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           yet
           the
           Apostle
           preaching
           the
           Gospel
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           holy
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           working
           in
           and
           with
           his
           Ministry
           upon
           their
           souls
           ,
           were
           renewed
           ,
           cleansed
           ,
           sanctified
           ,
           and
           so
           presented
           as
           an
           acceptable
           offering
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Let
             all
             Christians
             pray
             for
             the
             Success
             of
             the
             Gospel
             in
             all
             places
             ,
          
           
           particularly
           in
           the
           place
           where
           they
           live
           ,
           that
           those
           that
           are
           unclean
           may
           become
           an
           acceptable
           offering
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           being
           sanctified
           by
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           .
           Is
           it
           not
           much
           to
           be
           lamented
           ,
           that
           where
           there
           are
           many
           people
           living
           under
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           the
           Lord
           should
           have
           so
           few
           offerings
           ?
           that
           so
           few
           shloud
           give
           clear
           evidence
           that
           they
           are
           as
           fine
           flower
           sifted
           from
           the
           bran
           of
           their
           natural
           corruption
           ,
           and
           so
           fit
           to
           be
           presented
           as
           meat-offerings
           to
           the
           Lord
           ;
           and
           how
           restless
           should
           each
           particular
           soul
           be
           ,
           until
           't
           is
           thus
           sifted
           and
           sanctified
           by
           the
           holy
           spirit
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           a
           holy
           offering
           unto
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Oyl
             was
             to
             be
             poured
             upon
             the
             fine
             flower
             .
          
           This
           may
           signifie
           the
           annointing
           of
           Christ
           concerning
           whom
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
           
             God
             even
             thy
             God
             hath
             annointed
             thee
             with
             the
             Oyle
             of
             gladness
             above
             thy
             fellows
             .
          
           Those
           pretious
           graces
           of
           the
           spirit
           poured
           forth
           abundantly
           upon
           Christ
           ,
           
           were
           resembled
           by
           oyle
           ,
           
           and
           therefore
           
           it
           is
           said
           of
           him
           ,
           
             He
             is
             full
             of
             grace
             and
             Truth
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             of
             his
             fulness
             have
             all
             we
             received
             and
             grace
             for
             grace
             .
          
           He
           hath
           an
           overflowing
           fulness
           of
           this
           heavenly
           oyl
           ,
           of
           these
           spiritual
           graces
           enough
           for
           all
           that
           are
           united
           to
           him
           ,
           
             for
             God
             giveth
             not
             the
             fpirit
             by
             measure
             unto
             him
             .
          
           Let
           all
           be
           stirred
           up
           to
           come
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           turn
           unto
           him
           that
           they
           may
           receive
           of
           his
           fulness
           grace
           for
           grace
           .
           They
           that
           are
           wholly
           empty
           of
           saving
           grace
           may
           receive
           from
           him
           ,
           they
           that
           have
           some
           beginnings
           may
           receive
           increase
           from
           him
           .
           Is
           it
           not
           want
           of
           exercising
           faith
           upon
           Christ
           ,
           and
           keeping
           close
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           maketh
           Christians
           so
           defective
           in
           grace
           ?
           It
           is
           said
           the
           pretious
           ointment
           upon
           the
           head
           of
           Aaron
           the
           High-priest
           went
           down
           to
           the
           skirts
           of
           his
           garment
           .
           The
           unconceivable
           fullness
           of
           grace
           poured
           upon
           Christ
           the
           eternal
           High-priest
           ,
           
           is
           ready
           to
           distill
           upon
           his
           members
           if
           they
           be
           not
           wanting
           to
           themselves
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             There
             was
             also
             frankincense
             put
             upon
             this
             meat-offering
             :
          
           
           so
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           gave
           himself
           for
           his
           people
           an
           offering
           and
           a
           sacrifice
           to
           God
           for
           a
           sweet
           smelling
           favour
           ,
           
           and
           God
           the
           Father
           proclaimed
           from
           heaven
           concerning
           him
           ,
           
           
             This
             is
             my
             beloved
             Son
             in
             whom
             I
             am
             well-pleased
             .
          
           The
           sweet
           odour
           and
           savour
           of
           Christs
           sacrifice
           is
           so
           pleasing
           unto
           the
           Father
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           appealed
           toward
           all
           that
           are
           truly
           united
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           reconciled
           to
           him
           by
           Christ
           :
           and
           this
           also
           maketh
           the
           services
           of
           such
           well-pleasing
           to
           the
           Lord
           ;
           the
           sweet
           savour
           of
           Christ
           his
           Sacrifice
           perfumeth
           their
           offerings
           .
        
         
         
           4.
           
           An
           handful
           of
           this
           meat-offering
           was
           to
           be
           burnt
           upon
           the
           Altar
           as
           a
           memorial
           ,
           
           and
           the
           rest
           belonged
           to
           the
           Priests
           ,
           
           the
           Sons
           of
           Aaron
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             The
             memorial
             may
             signifie
             that
             the
             Lord
             is
             moved
             to
             remember
             his
             Covenant
             of
             grace
          
           by
           the
           merit
           of
           Christ
           his
           sacrifice
           .
           Not
           that
           the
           Lord
           is
           subject
           to
           forgetfulness
           ,
           or
           needeth
           to
           be
           put
           in
           remembrance
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           spoken
           after
           the
           manner
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           to
           help
           the
           weak
           faith
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           may
           assure
           themselves
           that
           the
           Lord
           will
           ever
           be
           mindful
           of
           his
           Covenant
           and
           shew
           himself
           faithful
           in
           his
           promises
           .
        
         
           Again
           in
           a
           Secondary
           way
           it
           may
           be
           a
           ground
           of
           much
           comfort
           to
           the
           people
           of
           God
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           duties
           and
           services
           which
           they
           offer
           up
           to
           God
           by
           Christ
           in
           sincerity
           .
           
             The
             Lord
             will
             have
             them
             in
             remembrance
             :
             the
             Lord
             hear
             thee
             in
             the
             day
             of
             trouble
             remember
             all
             thine
             offerings
             .
          
           
           
             So
             the
             Angel
             told
          
           Cornelius
           ,
           Thy
           Prayers
           and
           thine
           Alms
           are
           come
           up
           for
           a
           memorial
           before
           the
           Lord.
           
           
        
         
           5.
           
           
             The
             remnant
             of
             the
             meat
             offering
             was
             to
             be
             Aarons
             and
             his
             Sons
             who
             were
             Priests
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           
           The
           Apostle
           inspired
           and
           directed
           by
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           argueth
           thus
           from
           hence
           ,
           
             Do
             ye
             not
             know
             that
             those
             which
             minister
             about
             holy
             things
             ,
          
           
           
             live
             of
             the
             things
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             they
             which
             wait
             on
             the
             Altar
             are
             partakers
             with
             the
             Altar
             ?
             Even
             so
             hath
             the
             Lord
             ordained
             that
             they
             which
             preach
             the
             Gospel
             should
             live
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           They
           that
           did
           service
           at
           the
           Altar
           under
           the
           old
           Testament
           did
           partake
           with
           the
           
           Altar
           ,
           as
           here
           in
           the
           meat
           offerings
           the
           Altar
           had
           part
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           waited
           on
           the
           Altar
           had
           part
           .
           So
           the
           Apostle
           shews
           that
           it
           is
           the
           Lords
           own
           ordinance
           ,
           that
           they
           that
           preach
           the
           Gospel
           should
           live
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           They
           therefore
           that
           oppose
           the
           ma●ntenance
           of
           the
           preachers
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           do
           resist
           the
           ordinance
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           presumptuously
           oppose
           his
           supream
           authority
           .
        
         
           6
           ,
           The
           meat
           offering
           was
           to
           be
           seasoned
           with
           salt
           .
           
           Yea
           ,
           it
           seemeth
           this
           was
           to
           be
           used
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           but
           also
           generally
           in
           all
           Sacrifices
           ,
           
             for
             so
             it
             is
             said
          
           ,
           Every
           oblation
           of
           this
           meat
           offering
           shalt
           thou
           season
           with
           salt
           ,
           
           neither
           shalt
           thou
           suffer
           the
           salt
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           thy
           God
           to
           be
           lacking
           from
           thy
           meat-offering
           ,
           With
           all
           thy
           offerings
           thou
           shalt
           offer
           salt
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Salt
           consumeth
           crude
           and
           raw
           humours
           and
           preserveth
           from
           putrefaction
           and
           rottenness
           :
           
           so
           Christ
           by
           his
           spirit
           seasoneth
           the
           souls
           of
           true
           believers
           ,
           and
           worketh
           out
           the
           natural
           corrupt
           distempers
           of
           their
           hearts
           ,
           and
           where
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           is
           wanting
           ,
           men
           are
           left
           to
           the
           bent
           of
           their
           own
           spirits
           :
           How
           wofully
           are
           they
           filled
           with
           corruption
           ,
           and
           rottenness
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             Have
             salt
             in
             your selves
             ,
             get
             the
             graces
             of
             the
             spirit
             to
             season
             your
             hearts
             .
          
           
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Salt
             maketh
             things
             savory
             and
             of
             good
             relish
             :
          
           
           How
           unsavory
           and
           loathsome
           is
           a
           carnal
           unregenerate
           soul
           in
           Gods
           account
           ,
           that
           savoureth
           not
           the
           things
           of
           Christ
           his
           spirit
           ,
           
           
             for
             they
             that
             are
             after
             the
             flesh
             do
             mind
             or
             savour
             the
             things
             of
             the
             flesh
             .
          
           They
           are
           
           loathsome
           and
           unsavory
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           they
           have
           not
           salt
           in
           themselves
           ,
           
             But
             they
             that
             are
             after
             the
             spirit
             do
             mind
             or
             savour
             the
             things
             of
             the
             spirit
             ,
          
           they
           have
           salt
           in
           themselves
           though
           not
           of
           themselves
           ,
           they
           have
           it
           of
           Christ
           ,
           yet
           they
           have
           it
           in
           themselves
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Salt
             when
             it
             meeteth
             with
             sores
             causeth
             smart
             .
          
           
           The
           grace
           of
           the
           spirit
           ,
           and
           the
           word
           of
           grace
           in
           which
           the
           spirit
           worketh
           ,
           seemeth
           smarting
           to
           corrupt
           hearts
           ,
           yea
           ,
           to
           gracious
           hearts
           so
           far
           as
           they
           have
           corruptions
           remaining
           in
           them
           ;
           but
           they
           that
           will
           present
           themselves
           living
           ,
           holy
           ,
           acceptable
           sacrifices
           to
           God
           through
           Christ
           ,
           must
           be
           willing
           to
           be
           salted
           with
           the
           grace
           of
           Christ
           his
           spirit
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           word
           of
           grace
           though
           the
           flesh
           smart
           ,
           
             For
             every
             one
             shall
             be
             salted
             with
             fire
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             every
             sacrifice
             shall
             be
             salted
             with
             salt
             .
          
           Every
           one
           that
           will
           be
           acceptable
           to
           God
           must
           be
           salted
           with
           fire
           ,
           the
           power
           of
           Christs
           spirit
           as
           a
           fire
           from
           heaven
           to
           consume
           the
           dross
           of
           their
           lusts
           ,
           and
           to
           refine
           their
           souls
           .
           
             And
             every
             sacrifice
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           Every
           one
           that
           will
           be
           a
           pleasing
           sacrifice
           to
           God
           ▪
           must
           be
           salted
           with
           this
           salt
           of
           the
           sanctuary
           ,
           He
           must
           have
           the
           graces
           of
           Christ
           to
           mortifie
           his
           corruptions
           ,
           and
           to
           cause
           him
           to
           savour
           the
           things
           that
           be
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           the
           spiritual
           sacrifices
           which
           he
           offereth
           ,
           the
           duties
           which
           he
           performeth
           must
           have
           a
           tincture
           and
           favour
           of
           Christs
           spirit
           in
           them
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           
             Salt
             preserveth
             things
             from
             perishing
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             so
             may
             note
             unto
             us
             perpetuity
          
           ;
           therefore
           
           it
           is
           called
           the
           salt
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           a
           sure
           and
           
             everlasting
             Covenant
             is
             called
             a
             Covenant
             of
             salt
             :
          
           
           so
           Abijah
           pleading
           the
           right
           of
           Davids
           posterity
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Israel
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             Ought
             ye
             not
             to
             know
             that
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             Israel
             gave
             the
             Kingdom
             over
             Israel
             to
             David
             for
             ever
             ,
             even
             to
             him
             and
             to
             his
             Sons
             by
             a
             Covenant
             of
             salt
             ?
          
           This
           was
           imperfectly
           fulfilled
           in
           David
           and
           the
           Kings
           that
           sprang
           from
           his
           loyns
           before
           Christ
           his
           coming
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           compleatly
           verified
           in
           Christ
           the
           Son
           of
           David
           after
           the
           flesh
           ,
           to
           whom
           God
           gave
           the
           throne
           of
           his
           Father
           David
           that
           he
           should
           raign
           over
           the
           house
           of
           Iacob
           or
           Israel
           for
           ever
           .
           The
           Covenant
           of
           grace
           established
           by
           Christ
           his
           sacrifice
           ,
           is
           a
           covenant
           of
           salt
           that
           shall
           never
           fail
           .
           How
           earnestly
           should
           we
           labour
           to
           break
           off
           all
           leagues
           with
           sin
           and
           Satan
           ,
           and
           turn
           to
           the
           Lord
           by
           unseigned
           repentance
           ,
           and
           lay
           hold
           of
           Christ
           by
           faith
           ,
           that
           in
           him
           we
           may
           be
           reconciled
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           made
           parties
           to
           this
           unchangeable
           Covenant
           ,
           
           enjoying
           the
           everlasting
           blessings
           and
           priviledges
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           2●
           To
           the
           meat-offering
           was
           added
           a
           drink-offering
           ,
           a
           quantity
           of
           wine
           .
           The
           meat-offering
           consisting
           of
           fine
           flower
           ,
           and
           the
           drink-offering
           of
           Wine
           ,
           how
           fitly
           do
           they
           resemble
           the
           pretious
           body
           and
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           is
           meat
           and
           drink
           indeed
           ,
           upon
           which
           Christians
           are
           to
           feed
           by
           faith
           ?
           And
           how
           exactly
           doth
           the
           bread
           and
           wine
           in
           the
           Sacramental
           supper
           of
           the
           new
           Testament
           answer
           to
           this
           meat
           and
           drink
           offering
           consisting
           of
           the
           same
           materials
           ?
        
         
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           
           
             Now
             followeth
             the
             peace-offering●
          
           conceive
           this
           was
           offered
           especially
           in
           a
           way
           of
           
             thankfulness
             for
             mercies
          
           and
           deliverances
           ,
           
           ●ometimes
           upon
           a
           conditional
           vow
           made
           be●ore
           ,
           
           sometimes
           without
           a
           vow
           ;
           
           and
           therefore
           may
           also
           be
           called
           thank-offering
           :
           
           and
           ●hese
           may
           signifie
           the
           duties
           of
           Christians
           in
           general
           ,
           
             their
             spiritual
             sacrifices
             and
             services
          
           ,
           which
           they
           are
           to
           offer
           unto
           God
           continually
           in
           thankfulness
           for
           his
           saving
           mercies
           towards
           them
           in
           Christ.
           And
           therefore
           the
           Apostle
           having
           largely
           shewed
           that
           the
           sacrifices
           of
           the
           old
           Testament
           were
           not
           to
           be
           observed
           in
           the
           times
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           
           since
           they
           are
           fully
           accomplished
           in
           Christ
           ,
           toward
           the
           end
           of
           that
           Epistle
           he
           calleth
           upon
           believers
           
             to
             offer
             spiritual
             sacrifices
             by
             him
             (
             scil
             .
          
           by
           Christ
           ;
           )
           therefore
           let
           us
           offer
           the
           sacrifice
           of
           praise
           to
           God
           continually
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           fruit
           of
           our
           lips
           ,
           
             giving
             thanks
             to
             his
             Name
             ,
             but
             to
             do
             good
             and
             to
             communicate
             forget
             not
             ,
             for
             with
             such
             sacrifices
             God
             is
             well-pleased
             .
          
           All
           these
           and
           the
           like
           spiritual
           sacrifices
           believers
           are
           to
           offer
           up
           by
           Christ
           their
           high-priest
           in
           his
           name
           ,
           presenting
           them
           to
           the
           Father
           by
           his
           hand
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           find
           acceptance
           through
           him
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           we
           do
           in
           word
           or
           deed
           ,
           
             do
             all
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
          
           
           
             giving
             thanks
             to
             God
             and
             the
             Father
             by
             him
             :
          
           all
           these
           sacrifices
           are
           to
           be
           offered
           in
           his
           name
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           presented
           to
           God
           by
           and
           through
           him
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             For
             a
             peace
             offering
             and
             thank-offering
             ,
          
           
           liberty
           was
           given
           to
           sacrifice
           
             either
             male
             or
             
             female
          
           :
           so
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             There
             is
             neither
             Iew
             nor
             Greek
             there
             is
             neither
             bond
             nor
             free
             ,
          
           
           
             there
             is
             neither
             male
             nor
             female
             ,
             for
             y●
             are
             all
             one
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             .
          
           The
           Lord
           maketh
           no
           difference
           of
           persons
           now
           ,
           either
           in
           respect
           of
           Nation
           ,
           condition
           ,
           or
           sex
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           in
           Christ
           ,
           (
           whatsoever
           they
           are
           in
           other
           regards
           )
           the
           Lord
           accepteth
           them
           in
           his
           beloved
           Son
           ,
           and
           they
           may
           present
           themselves
           as
           living
           holy
           sacrifices
           unto
           him
           ,
           assuring
           themselves
           that
           he
           will
           graciously
           receive
           them
           ;
           and
           by
           the
           same
           reason
           they
           may
           offer
           up
           their
           services
           and
           duties
           to
           him
           by
           Christ
           as
           spiritual
           sacrifices
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             The
             fat
             and
             the
             kidneys
             of
             the
             peac●-offerings
             were
             to
             be
             burnt
             upon
             the
             Altar
             ,
          
           
           but
           what
           was
           to
           be
           done
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           
           that
           you
           may
           find
           in
           Lev.
           7.
           the
           breast
           and
           the
           right
           shoulder
           were
           to
           be
           given
           to
           the
           Priests
           the
           Sons
           of
           Aaron
           ,
           whereof
           the
           former
           was
           to
           be
           waved
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           the
           latter
           to
           be
           heaved
           or
           lifted
           upwards
           ,
           and
           then
           they
           were
           to
           be
           given
           to
           the
           Priests
           .
           
           It
           seemeth
           the
           rest
           of
           〈◊〉
           flesh
           of
           the
           peace-offerings
           was
           to
           be
           eaten
           by
           him
           that
           brought
           the
           sacrifice
           of
           the
           peace-offering
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           together
           with
           his
           family
           was
           to
           celebrate
           a
           holy
           feast
           with
           spiritual
           rejoycings
           before
           the
           Lord.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           breast
           was
           to
           be
           given
           to
           God
           ▪
           for
           what
           was
           given
           to
           the
           Priests
           was
           given
           to
           God
           ,
           
           
             because
             it
             was
             given
             to
             the
             Priest
             for
             the
             attending
             on
             the
             service
             of
             God.
          
           
           
             This
             may
             teach
             us
             to
             give
             up
             our
             breasts
             ,
             hearts
             ,
             affections
             
             to
             God
             in
             holiness
             and
             ob●dience
             ,
          
           a
           My
           Son
           give
           me
           thine
           heart
           .
           Thou
           shalt
           love
           the
           Lord
           thy
           God
           with
           all
           thy
           heart
           ,
           b
           and
           with
           all
           thy
           soul
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           thy
           mind
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             The
             breast
             was
             to
             be
             waved
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           or
           shaken
           to
           and
           fro
           .
           The
           original
           word
           is
           taken
           for
           sifting
           with
           a
           five
           :
           so
           this
           waving
           of
           the
           breast
           may
           teach
           us
           what
           stir●ings
           of
           heart
           ,
           
           what
           lively
           workings
           of
           spirit
           and
           affections
           there
           should
           be
           in
           Christians
           in
           performing
           services
           to
           the
           Lord.
           It
           is
           not
           a
           dead
           soul
           without
           spiritual
           ,
           life
           and
           motion
           ,
           
           which
           the
           Lord
           regardeth
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           a
           wave-breast
           that
           he
           calleth
           for
           ,
           an
           active
           heart
           and
           soul
           ,
           a
           stirring
           spirit
           like
           that
           of
           
             David
             ,
             Bless
             the
             Lord
             O
             my
             soul
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             is
             within
             me
             bless
             his
             holy
             name
             .
          
           
        
         
           3.
           
           
             The
             right
             shoulder
             was
             to
             be
             heaved
             up
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           
           or
           to
           be
           lifted
           up
           .
           This
           may
           ●each
           Christians
           to
           lift
           up
           their
           souls
           to
           the
           Lord
           as
           David
           ,
           
           
             Vnto
             thee
             O
             Lord
             do
             I
             lift
             up
             my
             soul
             :
          
           
           to
           seek
           the
           things
           which
           are
           above
           where
           Christ
           sitteth
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           
           ●o
           set
           their
           affections
           on
           things
           above
           ,
           
           not
           on
           things
           on
           the
           earth
           ,
           to
           have
           their
           conversation
           in
           Heaven
           .
           These
           parts
           being
           to
           〈◊〉
           given
           to
           the
           Priests
           by
           the
           Lord
           his
           command
           ,
           here
           we
           have
           another
           
             ground
             esta●lishing
             the
             maintenance
             of
             Gospel
             Ministers
             ●ecording
             to
             that
             of
             the
             Apostle
             mentioned
             be●
             .
          
           
        
         
           The
           rest
           of
           the
           flesh
           of
           the
           peace-offerings
           ●●ting
           to
           be
           eaten
           by
           him
           that
           brought
           the
           ●●●rtices
           ,
           with
           his
           houshold
           ,
           rejoycing
           in
           the
           
           Lord
           ,
           may
           teach
           Christians
           that
           as
           Christ
           offered
           up
           himself
           in
           sacrifice
           to
           God
           to
           satisfie
           his
           justice
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           so
           he
           inviteth
           them
           to
           feed
           and
           feast
           upon
           him
           by
           faith
           ,
           with
           rejoycing
           ,
           with
           joy
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           :
           this
           they
           should
           do
           in
           reading
           and
           hearing
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           in
           meditating
           upon
           the
           word
           ,
           upon
           Christ
           and
           the
           things
           of
           Christ.
           
           And
           in
           the
           use
           of
           the
           Lords
           supper
           ,
           I
           conceive
           this
           feasting
           upon
           the
           remainder
           of
           the
           facrifice
           was
           a
           special
           act
           of
           Communion
           which
           the
           people
           of
           Israel
           had
           with
           God
           ,
           part
           of
           the
           beast
           being
           offered
           to
           God
           on
           the
           Altar
           ,
           part
           being
           given
           to
           God
           for
           the
           use
           of
           his
           Priests
           ,
           and
           the
           remaining
           part
           being
           eaten
           by
           him
           and
           his
           houshold
           who
           presented
           his
           sacrifice
           :
           so
           that
           in
           this
           ordinance
           they
           had
           special
           fellowship
           with
           God
           ,
           shewing
           the
           great
           priviledge
           of
           true
           believers
           who
           have
           fellowship
           with
           the
           Father
           and
           with
           his
           Son
           Jesus
           Christ.
           Saith
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           ,
           
             Behold
             I
             stand
             at
             the
             door
             and
             knock
             ,
             if
             any
             man
             hear
             my
             voice
             and
             open
             the
             door
             ,
          
           
           
             I
             will
             come
             in
             to
             him
             and
             sup
             with
             him
             and
             he
             with
             me
             :
          
           
           How
           careful
           should
           Christians
           be
           to
           keep
           constant
           communion
           with
           God
           ,
           that
           their
           negligence
           may
           not
           deprive
           them
           of
           this
           blessed
           priviledge
           ?
           Saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             Behold
             Israel
             after
             the
             flesh
          
           :
           
           
             are
             not
             they
             that
             eat
             of
             the
             sacrifices
             partakers
             of
             the
             Altar
             ?
          
           I
           conceive
           the
           Apos●le
           in
           this
           place
           sheweth
           the
           Christian
           Corinthians
           that
           it
           was
           not
           lawful
           for
           them
           to
           feast
           with
           their
           Idolatrous
           neighbours
           in
           their
           Idol-Temples
           ,
           upon
           the
           
           remainders
           of
           their
           sacrifices
           offered
           to
           Idols
           ,
           because
           their
           feasts
           were
           Idolatrous
           and
           kept
           in
           honour
           of
           their
           IIdols
           :
           so
           the
           Israelites
           in
           eating
           of
           their
           peace-offering
           ,
           were
           partakers
           of
           ,
           or
           with
           the
           Altar
           :
           the
           Altar
           had
           part
           ,
           and
           they
           had
           part
           ,
           then
           saith
           he
           ,
           
             the
             things
             which
             the
             Gentiles
             sacrifice
             ,
             they
             sacrifice
             to
             Divels
             and
             not
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             I
             would
             not
             that
             ye
             should
             have
             fellowship
             with
             Divels
             :
          
           
           the
           Gentiles
           in
           scrificing
           to
           Idols
           sacrificed
           to
           Divels
           ,
           and
           when
           they
           offered
           part
           of
           the
           sacrifice
           upon
           the
           Idols
           Altar
           ,
           and
           feasted
           and
           fed
           upon
           the
           rest
           in
           honour
           of
           these
           Idols
           ,
           they
           had
           fellowship
           with
           Divels
           :
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           godly
           Israelitet
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           old
           Testament
           ,
           offering
           part
           of
           their
           peace-offerings
           to
           God
           upon
           the
           Altar
           ,
           and
           presenting
           part
           of
           it
           to
           him
           for
           the
           use
           of
           his
           Priests
           by
           his
           command
           ,
           and
           then
           feeding
           upon
           the
           rest
           ,
           had
           fellowship
           with
           God.
           The
           Lord
           Christ
           having
           offered
           up
           himself
           to
           God
           for
           his
           people
           ,
           doth
           also
           now
           offer
           himself
           to
           his
           people
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           feed
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           feeding
           upon
           him
           by
           faith
           ,
           may
           have
           communion
           with
           the
           Father
           and
           the
           Son.
           So
           much
           of
           Sacraments
           and
           sacrifices
           .
        
         
           Now
           in
           the
           third
           place
           may
           be
           considered
           ,
           
             sacred
             Persons
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             things
          
           subservient
           to
           sacred
           or
           holy
           uses
           :
           
           and
           first
           the
           Persons
           ;
           and
           among
           these
           Priests
           ,
           
           and
           principally
           the
           high-priests
           or
           Cheif
           preists
           :
           this
           officer
           was
           an
           eminent
           type
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           ,
           
           1.
           
           
             In
             regard
             of
             his
             commission
             or
             calling
             to
             the
             Office.
             No
             man
             taketh
             this
             honour
             unto
             himself
             but
             he
             that
             is
             called
             of
             God
             as
             was
             Aaron
             .
          
           
           So
           also
           
             Christ
             glorified
             not
             himself
             to
             be
             made
             an
             high
             priest
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             said
             unto
             him
             thou
             art
             my
             Son
             this
             day
             have
             I
             begotten
             thee
             .
          
           As
           he
           saith
           also
           in
           another
           place
           ,
           
             Thou
             art
             a
             Priest
             for
             ever
             after
             the
             order
             of
             Melchisedeck
             .
          
           The
           Lord
           Christ
           as
           he
           was
           man
           ,
           was
           immediately
           called
           of
           God
           to
           his
           office
           :
           As
           he
           is
           God
           ,
           the
           act
           of
           calling
           was
           his
           as
           well
           as
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           
           their
           acts
           being
           the
           same
           .
           So
           God
           saith
           of
           Christ
           as
           he
           is
           man
           ,
           
             Behold
             my
             servant
             whom
             I
             have
             chosen
             .
          
           
           He
           was
           called
           and
           chosen
           of
           God
           to
           be
           an
           eternal
           high-priest
           ;
           and
           how
           wonderfully
           was
           his
           calling
           and
           commission
           ratified
           and
           evidenced
           by
           many
           infallible
           signs
           and
           tokens
           !
           When
           he
           had
           cured
           a
           Leprous
           person
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
             Go
             thy
             way
             ▪
             shew
             thy self
             to
             the
             Priest
             ,
             and
             offer
             the
             gift
             that
             Moses
             commanded
             for
             a
             Testimony
             to
             them
             ,
          
           that
           this
           work
           may
           witness
           that
           I
           am
           called
           and
           sent
           of
           God
           :
           and
           when
           he
           had
           cast
           a
           Divel
           out
           of
           the
           Dumb
           man
           that
           was
           possessed
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           dumb
           spake
           ,
           the
           multudes
           marv●lled
           saying
           ,
           
             It
             was
             never
             so
             seen
             in
             Israel
          
           ;
           since
           Israel
           was
           a
           Nation
           and
           a
           Church
           ,
           
           there
           never
           was
           a
           man
           raised
           up
           among
           them
           gave
           such
           evidence
           that
           he
           was
           called
           of
           God.
           Nicodemus
           though
           a
           young
           Scholar
           in
           the
           School
           of
           Christ
           ,
           saith
           unto
           him
           ,
           
           
             We
             know
             that
             thou
             art
             a
             teacher
             come
             from
             God
             ,
             for
             no
             ●an
             can
             do
             these
             miracles
             that
             thou
             dost
             except
             God
             be
             with
             him
             .
          
           Had
           
           he
           known
           Christ
           more
           perfectly
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           said
           ,
           except
           God
           be
           in
           him
           ,
           except
           he
           be
           personally
           united
           to
           God
           ;
           
           for
           Christ
           did
           these
           things
           by
           his
           own
           authority
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           own
           power
           had
           declared
           so
           much
           ,
           and
           yet
           such
           was
           the
           ignorance
           or
           insolence
           of
           the
           chief-priests
           and
           Elders
           ,
           that
           they
           took
           upon
           them
           to
           examine
           him
           saying
           ,
           
             By
             what
             authority
             dost
             thou
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             who
             gave
             thee
             this
             authority
             ?
          
           Had
           they
           not
           been
           grossely
           (
           if
           not
           wilfully
           )
           blind
           ,
           they
           might
           have
           seen
           his
           authority
           abundantly
           and
           most
           gloriously
           confirmed
           by
           his
           mighty
           works
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Here
             see
             the
             unspeakable
             goodness
             of
             God
             ,
          
           
           
             instead
             of
             those
             imperfect
             High-priests
             under
             the
             old
             Testament
             ,
          
           
           
             to
             call
             one
             to
             the
             office
             who
             is
             most
             perfect
             every
             way
             ,
          
           
           even
           the
           man
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           personally
           united
           to
           his
           only
           and
           eternal
           Son
           ,
           even
           one
           who
           is
           
             holy
             ,
             harmless
             ,
             undefiled
             ,
             separate
             from
             sinners
             ,
          
           and
           
             made
             higher
             then
             the
             Heavens
          
           ,
           
           one
           who
           continueth
           ever
           ,
           and
           
             hath
             an
             unchangeable
             Priesthood
          
           ,
           being
           able
           to
           save
           them
           to
           the
           uttermost
           that
           come
           unto
           God
           by
           him
           ,
           seeing
           he
           ever
           liveth
           to
           make
           intercession
           for
           them
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Therefore
           neglect
           not
           to
           come
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           God
           by
           him
           .
           
           And
           ,
        
         
           3.
           
           
             If
             ye
             come
             to
             him
             in
             truth
             ,
          
           
           
             doubt
             not
          
           but
           he
           will
           save
           you
           to
           the
           uttermost
           ,
           having
           a
           peculiar
           call
           from
           God
           for
           this
           end
           above
           all
           other
           creatures
           in
           heaven
           and
           earth
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           See
           the
           humility
           of
           the
           man
           Christ
           ,
           
           who
           did
           not
           usurp
           this
           high
           office
           and
           dignity
           ,
           but
           took
           it
           upon
           him
           as
           called
           of
           God
           :
           
             How
             
             great
             is
             their
             presumption
             who
             rashly
             thrust
             themselves
             into
             such
             imployments
             in
             the
             Church
             to
             w
             ch
             they
             were
             never
             called
             of
             God.
             
          
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           respect
           of
           his
           annointing
           ,
           but
           of
           that
           I
           have
           spoken
           in
           the
           meat-offering
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           garments
           and
           ornaments
           of
           the
           High-priest
           were
           expresly
           appointed
           by
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
           who
           gave
           particular
           directions
           about
           them
           .
           These
           things
           might
           seem
           to
           be
           of
           small
           moment
           considered
           in
           themselves
           ,
           but
           the
           spiritual
           mysteries
           are
           to
           be
           regarded
           which
           were
           shadowed
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             In
             General
             ,
             They
             are
             called
             holy
             Garments
             for
             glory
             and
             for
             beauty
             .
          
           
           I
           conceive
           these
           may
           signifie
           the
           perfect
           holiness
           ,
           the
           incomparable
           beauty
           and
           glory
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           .
           
           His
           perfect
           holiness
           both
           in
           his
           state
           of
           humiliation
           and
           exaltation
           ,
           his
           beauty
           &
           glory
           chiefly
           in
           his
           state
           of
           exaltation
           ,
           as
           he
           now
           sitteth
           on
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           God.
           Labour
           for
           an
           eye
           of
           faith
           to
           behold
           the
           beauty
           and
           glory
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           which
           if
           it
           were
           clearly
           discerned
           ,
           would
           eclipse
           all
           worldly
           glory
           ,
           take
           off
           the
           gloss
           of
           the
           creatures
           and
           make
           them
           appear
           as
           dead
           and
           withered
           things
           .
           The
           reason
           why
           we
           are
           so
           ensnared
           with
           earthly
           vanities
           is
           ,
           because
           we
           look
           upon
           things
           in
           a
           carnal
           manner
           with
           fleshly
           eyes
           ,
           not
           with
           a
           spiritual
           eye
           of
           faith
           ,
           not
           with
           such
           an
           eye
           as
           Moses
           did
           ,
           seeing
           him
           him
           who
           is
           invisible
           ,
           and
           so
           despising
           earthly
           things
           .
           
           Labour
           for
           union
           with
           Christ
           ,
           that
           partaking
           of
           his
           Spirit
           ye
           may
           partake
           of
           his
           holiness
           and
           graces
           ,
           and
           so
           of
           his
           beauty
           
           and
           glory
           .
           Holiness
           beautifieth
           and
           adorneth
           the
           soul
           and
           ptepareth
           it
           for
           perfection
           of
           heavenly
           beauty
           and
           glory
           ,
           whereas
           sin
           doth
           both
           defile
           and
           disfigure
           the
           soul
           ,
           filling
           it
           with
           deformity
           .
           This
           being
           noted
           in
           general
           I
           intend
           to
           mention
           some
           few
           of
           the
           particulars
           .
           
        
         
           First
           ,
           
             The
             two
             precious
             stones
             upon
             the
             two
             shoulders
             of
             the
             Ephod
             ,
          
           or
           Priestly
           Robe
           ,
           wherein
           were
           ingraven
           
             the
             Names
             of
             the
             twelve
             tribes
             of
             Israel
             ,
          
           
           six
           in
           one
           stone
           and
           six
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           
           so
           that
           the
           high-priest
           bare
           their
           Names
           upon
           his
           two
           shoulders
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             This
             may
             note
          
           unto
           us
           ,
           
           
             the
             support
          
           which
           
             the
             Lord
             giveth
             unto
             his
             Church
          
           and
           to
           all
           the
           living
           members
           of
           it
           .
           
           He
           beareth
           them
           as
           it
           were
           upon
           his
           shoulders
           ,
           Hence
           it
           is
           that
           his
           little
           flock
           hath
           been
           preserved
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           so
           many
           wolves
           from
           age
           to
           age
           ,
           
             Vpon
             this
             rock
             I
             will
             build
             my
             Church
             ,
             aud
             the
             gates
             of
             Hell
             shall
             not
             prevail
             against
             it
             .
          
           What
           a
           blessed
           priviledge
           have
           they
           that
           are
           in
           Christ
           ,
           being
           built
           upon
           him
           as
           a
           rock
           immoveable
           ,
           and
           upheld
           by
           him
           ,
           born
           upon
           his
           shoulders
           who
           is
           their
           eternal
           high-priest
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             See
             how
             precious
             the
             people
             of
             Christ
             are
             in
             his
             account
             ,
          
           
           as
           if
           their
           names
           were
           engraven
           in
           precious
           stones
           and
           set
           in
           ouches
           or
           bosses
           of
           Gold.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           
             The
             breast-plate
             of
             Iudgement
          
           ,
           
           in
           which
           was
           to
           be
           set
           four
           rows
           of
           precious
           stones
           ,
           three
           in
           a
           row
           ,
           
           in
           all
           twelve
           stones
           of
           several
           kinds
           ,
           and
           in
           these
           again
           were
           ingraven
           the
           twelve
           names
           of
           the
           twelve
           Tribes
           of
           Israel
           
           and
           so
           Aaron
           was
           to
           bear
           the
           Names
           of
           the
           Children
           of
           Israel
           in
           the
           breast-plate
           of
           judgment
           upon
           his
           heart
           ,
           when
           he
           went
           into
           the
           holy
           place
           ,
           for
           a
           memorial
           before
           the
           Lord
           continually
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           See
           the
           tender
           love
           and
           affection
           which
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           hath
           toward
           his
           people
           ,
           
           he
           beareth
           them
           upon
           his
           breast
           ,
           upon
           his
           heart
           continually
           ;
           he
           shall
           feed
           his
           flock
           like
           a
           shepherd
           ,
           he
           shall
           gather
           the
           Lambs
           with
           his
           arm
           and
           carry
           them
           in
           his
           bosom
           ,
           
           next
           his
           heart
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           seemeth
           the
           Church
           prayes
           to
           Christ
           ,
           
             set
             me
             as
             a
             seal
             upon
             thine
             heart
             :
          
           
           that
           tender
           love
           which
           moved
           him
           to
           let
           out
           his
           heart
           blood
           for
           their
           redemption
           is
           still
           so
           powerful
           and
           prevailing
           with
           him
           that
           he
           beareth
           them
           upon
           his
           heart
           in
           heaven
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Ought
           not
           Christians
           then
           to
           bear
           Christ
           upon
           their
           hearts
           ,
           
           to
           entertain
           him
           to
           dwell
           in
           their
           hearts
           by
           faith
           ,
           to
           cleave
           unto
           him
           in
           love
           ,
           and
           walk
           in
           him
           following
           the
           guidance
           of
           his
           spirit
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           Christ
           this
           eternal
           high-priest
           beareth
           the
           Names
           of
           his
           people
           upon
           his
           breast-plate
           or
           heart
           ,
           
           now
           that
           he
           is
           in
           heaven
           ,
           before
           his
           Father
           ,
           for
           a
           memorial
           before
           his
           face
           continually
           .
           I
           conceive
           this
           noteth
           Christ
           his
           intercession
           for
           his
           people
           ;
           He
           presenteth
           their
           names
           before
           his
           Father
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           as
           the
           High-priest
           did
           in
           the
           holy
           place
           on
           the
           earth
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           figure
           of
           Heaven
           .
           Blessed
           are
           they
           whose
           Names
           God
           the
           Father
           readeth
           engraven
           upon
           the
           breast-plate
           written
           upon
           
           the
           heart
           of
           his
           beloved
           Son
           ,
           in
           whom
           he
           is
           well-pleased
           .
           What
           is
           there
           that
           such
           may
           not
           obtain
           of
           the
           Father
           through
           the
           Son
           ?
           And
           how
           should
           all
           labour
           to
           give
           in
           their
           names
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           up
           their
           hearts
           to
           Christ
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           bear
           their
           names
           upon
           his
           heart
           for
           a
           memorial
           before
           the
           face
           of
           God
           continually
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
           
             Vpon
             the
             hemme
             of
             the
             High-priests
             Robe
             were
             placed
             golden
             Bells
             ,
          
           and
           Pomegranates
           ,
           that
           his
           sound
           might
           be
           heard
           when
           he
           went
           in
           unto
           the
           holy
           place
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
           and
           when
           he
           came
           out
           :
           so
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           entring
           in
           to
           the
           most
           holy
           place
           in
           heaven
           ,
           
           after
           his
           death
           and
           resurrection
           ,
           maketh
           a
           most
           sweet
           and
           pleasing
           sound
           in
           the
           ears
           of
           his
           Father
           far
           ,
           beyond
           that
           of
           golden
           bells
           ;
           his
           mediation
           and
           intercession
           in
           behalf
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           grounded
           upon
           the
           merit
           of
           his
           death
           ,
           sacrifice
           and
           satisfaction
           ,
           maketh
           heavenly
           melody
           before
           his
           Father
           ;
           
           Jesus
           the
           mediator
           of
           the
           new
           Covenant
           and
           the
           blood
           of
           sprinking
           ,
           which
           speaketh
           better
           things
           than
           the
           blood
           of
           Abel
           .
           And
           these
           Pomegranates
           may
           well
           resemble
           the
           sweet
           savour
           of
           Christs
           sacrifice
           .
           Again
           ,
           Aarons
           bells
           were
           heard
           to
           sound
           ,
           not
           only
           when
           he
           went
           in
           to
           the
           holy
           place
           ,
           but
           also
           when
           he
           came
           out
           .
           Now
           although
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           as
           he
           is
           man
           continueth
           within
           the
           most
           holy
           place
           not
           made
           with
           hands
           ,
           and
           doth
           not
           come
           out
           again
           ,
           yet
           he
           sent
           down
           his
           spirit
           upon
           his
           Apostles
           soon
           after
           ,
           and
           caused
           these
           golden
           bells
           to
           give
           a
           most
           pleasant
           
           sound
           throughout
           the
           several
           Quarters
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           publishing
           the
           glad
           tidings
           of
           pardon
           and
           salvation
           through
           Christ
           to
           the
           comfort
           and
           refreshing
           of
           many
           thousand
           souls
           ,
           and
           the
           precious
           promises
           of
           the
           Gospel
           published
           in
           the
           name
           of
           Christ
           ,
           were
           as
           Pomegranats
           that
           yeilded
           a
           pleasant
           smell
           to
           the
           reviving
           of
           many
           fainting
           hearts
           and
           drooping
           spirits
           .
           Had
           we
           circumcised
           hearts
           and
           ears
           ,
           gracious
           spirits
           ,
           heavenly
           affections
           ,
           how
           pleasant
           would
           the
           sound
           of
           the
           Gospel
           preached
           ,
           how
           sweet
           would
           the
           promises
           of
           it
           be
           unto
           us
           ?
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           
           
             The
             Lord
             gave
             this
             Command
             ,
             Thou
             shalt
             make
             a
             plate
             of
             pure
             Gold
             ,
          
           and
           grave
           upon
           it
           like
           the
           engravings
           of
           a
           fignet
           ,
           
             Holiness
             to
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           
           and
           this
           golden
           plate
           was
           put
           on
           the
           forefront
           of
           the
           Mitre
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           be
           worne
           on
           the
           forehead
           of
           the
           High-priest
           that
           he
           might
           bear
           the
           iniquity
           of
           the
           holy
           things
           which
           the
           Children
           of
           Israel
           should
           hallow
           in
           all
           their
           holy
           gifts
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           to
           be
           always
           upon
           his
           forehead
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           accepted
           before
           the
           Lord.
           The
           Inscription
           I
           suppose
           may
           be
           read
           ,
           either
           
             Holiness
             to
             the
             Lord
          
           ,
           or
           ,
           
             the
             Holiness
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Here
             see
             how
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             whose
             holiness
             and
             righteousness
             is
             of
             infinite
             worth
             and
             value
             ,
          
           
           the
           holiness
           and
           righteousness
           of
           Iehovah
           ,
           of
           him
           who
           is
           very
           God
           ,
           taketh
           away
           the
           iniquities
           and
           pollutions
           of
           the
           duties
           ,
           services
           ,
           spiritual
           sacrifices
           offered
           by
           his
           people
           .
           Aaron
           did
           bear
           these
           but
           in
           a
           figure
           and
           in
           a
           way
           of
           representation
           ,
           Christ
           
           did
           really
           bear
           them
           ,
           and
           his
           holiness
           and
           righteousness
           of
           Jehovah
           is
           imputed
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           is
           alone
           sufficient
           to
           take
           away
           all
           their
           uncleanness
           ,
           and
           to
           procure
           acceptance
           for
           them
           .
           How
           should
           Christians
           be
           humbled
           ,
           that
           such
           is
           the
           corruption
           of
           their
           natures
           and
           imperfection
           of
           their
           graces
           ,
           that
           the
           best
           of
           their
           services
           ,
           the
           holiest
           of
           their
           offerings
           ,
           have
           such
           iniquity
           cleaving
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           need
           the
           imputation
           of
           Christs
           righteousness
           to
           cover
           them
           .
           And
           again
           ,
           this
           may
           comfort
           them
           that
           are
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           are
           sincere
           in
           their
           services
           ,
           and
           stir
           them
           up
           to
           thankfulness
           ,
           that
           such
           a
           precious
           remedy
           is
           provided
           them
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           even
           the
           Holiness
           of
           Jehovah
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             This
             golden
             plate
          
           with
           this
           Inscription
           on
           the
           forehead
           of
           the
           High-priest
           ,
           
           
             may
             intimate
             unto
             us
          
           ,
           that
           God
           the
           Father
           in
           the
           forehead
           and
           face
           of
           his
           beloved
           Son
           ,
           readeth
           such
           an
           inscription
           of
           perfect
           holiness
           and
           righteousness
           that
           beholding
           his
           people
           in
           him
           ,
           he
           accepteth
           them
           as
           perfectly
           righteous
           through
           him
           :
           that
           as
           this
           golden
           plate
           with
           this
           inscription
           was
           placed
           so
           eminently
           on
           Aarons
           forehead
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           visible
           and
           obvious
           to
           the
           bodily
           eyes
           and
           sight
           of
           the
           people
           of
           Israel
           :
           so
           the
           perfect
           righteousness
           and
           holiness
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           is
           eminently
           visible
           to
           the
           spiritual
           eye
           of
           his
           peoples
           faith
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           receive
           sweet
           comfort
           in
           the
           assurance
           that
           their
           iniquities
           are
           taken
           away
           through
           him
           ,
           and
           may
           behold
           the
           Fatherly
           love
           and
           kindness
           of
           the
           Father
           towards
           
           them
           ,
           and
           his
           gracious
           acceptance
           of
           their
           sevices
           in
           the
           face
           of
           Jesus
           Christ.
           One
           thing
           more
           was
           to
           be
           added
           before
           ,
           
           as
           belonging
           to
           the
           breast-plate
           of
           Judgement
           ,
           scil
           .
           
           Vrim
           and
           
             Thummim
             ▪
          
           concerning
           which
           there
           is
           a
           great
           question
           What
           it
           was
           ?
           Wherein
           it
           seemeth
           that
           neither
           Iewish
           nor
           Christian
           writers
           are
           yet
           agreed
           ,
           Whether
           it
           were
           these
           words
           engraven
           upon
           a
           golden
           plate
           and
           put
           upon
           a
           breast-plate
           ,
           or
           whether
           the
           twelve
           precious
           stones
           upon
           the
           breast-plate
           were
           so
           called
           ,
           or
           what
           other
           thing
           it
           might
           be
           ?
           Howsoever
           the
           meaning
           of
           the
           words
           is
           plain
           ,
           which
           being
           both
           of
           the
           plural
           number
           ,
           signifie
           Lights
           and
           Perfections
           .
           
           These
           may
           point
           out
           unto
           us
           the
           fulness
           of
           heavenly
           Light
           ,
           wisdom
           ▪
           and
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           perfection
           of
           grace
           that
           is
           in
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ.
           Saith
           he
           ,
           
             I
             am
             the
             light
             of
             the
             World
             :
          
           again
           ,
           
           
             I
             am
             the
             Truth
          
           .
           And
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           
             In
             him
             are
             hid
             all
             the
             treasures
             of
             wisdom
             and
             knowledge
             ,
          
           
           
             for
             in
             him
             dwelleth
             all
             the
             fulness
             of
             the
             Godhead
             bedily
             .
          
           This
           may
           shew
           that
           all
           by
           nature
           are
           darkness
           and
           imperfection
           ,
           and
           therefore
           needing
           such
           a
           Saviour
           who
           is
           fullness
           of
           Lights
           and
           Perfections
           ,
           
             Ye
             were
             sometimes
             darkness
             ▪
             but
             now
             are
             Light
             in
             the
             Lord.
          
           
           
             God
             who
             is
             rich
             in
             mercy
             ,
             for
             his
             great
             Love
             wherewith
             ●e
             loved
             us
             ,
             even
             when
             we
             were
             dead
             in
             trespasses
             and
             sins
             ,
          
           
           
             hath
             quickned
             us
             together
             with
             Christ.
             And
             ye
             are
             compleat
             in
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             head
             of
             all
             principality
             and
             power
             .
          
           They
           that
           are
           natur●lly
           full
           of
           spiritual
           death
           ,
           darkness
           ,
           imperfection
           ,
           receive
           
           spiritual
           life
           ,
           light
           and
           grace
           from
           Christ
           ,
           when
           once
           they
           are
           truly
           united
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           compleat
           not
           in
           themselves
           but
           in
           him
           ,
           upon
           whose
           breast
           are
           Vrim
           and
           Thummim
           ,
           in
           whom
           is
           fullness
           of
           Lights
           and
           Perfections
           .
           And
           Malachy
           who
           seemeth
           to
           be
           one
           of
           the
           last
           Prophets
           before
           Christs
           coming
           ,
           to
           raise
           up
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           godly
           in
           expectation
           of
           Christs
           appearing
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           told
           them
           ,
           or
           rather
           God
           speaking
           by
           him
           ,
           assured
           them
           thus
           ,
           
             But
             unto
             you
             that
             fear
             my
             Name
             shall
             the
             sun
             of
             righteousness
             arise
             with
             healing
             under
             his
             wings
             ,
          
           
           with
           light
           to
           deliver
           you
           from
           darkness
           ,
           and
           with
           healing
           graces
           ;
           the
           influences
           of
           his
           heavenly
           perfections
           to
           cure
           the
           diseases
           ,
           defects
           ,
           distempers
           ,
           of
           your
           souls
           .
        
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           
           
             The
             High
             priest
             was
             appointed
             for
             men
             in
             things
             pertaining
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             offer
             gifts
             and
             Sacrifices
             for
             sins
             :
          
           
           so
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           was
           ordained
           for
           men
           in
           things
           pertaining
           to
           God
           to
           offer
           Sacrifice
           for
           sins
           .
           
           
             Christ
             hath
             loved
             us
             and
             given
             himself
             for
             us
             ,
          
           
           
             an
             offering
             and
             a
             sacrifice
             to
             God
             for
             a
             sweet
             smelling
             savour
             :
          
           How
           much
           more
           shall
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           
             through
             the
             eternal
             Spirit
             offered
             himself
             without
             spot
             to
             God
             ,
          
           purge
           your
           conscience
           from
           dead
           works
           ,
           to
           serve
           the
           living
           God
           ?
           Where
           it
           is
           manifest
           that
           he
           is
           both
           the
           High-Priest
           and
           the
           Sacrifice
           ,
           both
           the
           offerer
           and
           the
           offering
           ;
           as
           he
           is
           the
           offering
           or
           sacrifice
           ,
           so
           he
           was
           figured
           by
           such
           sacrifices
           as
           those
           formerly
           spoken
           of
           .
           As
           he
           is
           the
           offerer
           or
           High-priest
           ,
           so
           he
           is
           figured
           by
           the
           High-Priest
           
           of
           the
           old
           Testament
           .
           None
           was
           worthy
           to
           offer
           this
           sacrifice
           of
           infinite
           value
           but
           Christ
           himself
           ;
           and
           the
           infinite
           worth
           of
           Christ
           ,
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           who
           as
           the
           High-Priest
           or
           Sacrificer
           presented
           this
           offering
           to
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           the
           infinite
           worth
           of
           the
           same
           Christ
           presented
           as
           an
           offering
           ,
           may
           assure
           the
           greatest
           sinners
           which
           truly
           turn
           to
           the
           Lord
           and
           come
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           enough
           done
           to
           make
           atonement
           and
           reconciliation
           between
           God
           and
           them
           ;
           only
           take
           heed
           least
           by
           neglecting
           so
           great
           salvation
           ,
           the
           infinite
           worth
           of
           the
           High
           Priest
           and
           sacrifice
           prove
           in
           the
           Issue
           an
           aggravation
           of
           your
           guilt
           and
           condemnation
           .
        
         
           Seventhly
           ,
           
             The
             High-Priest
             having
             killed
             the
             Bullock
             of
             the
             sin-offering
             ,
          
           
           
             was
             to
             take
             a
             Censer
             full
             of
             burning
             coals
             of
             fire
             from
             off
             the
             Altar
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             his
             hands
             full
             of
             sweet
             incense
             beaten
             small
             ,
             and
             bring
             it
             within
             the
             Vail
             ,
          
           
           scil
           .
           
             into
             the
             holy
             of
             holies
          
           ,
           and
           then
           fire
           the
           Incense
           ,
           that
           the
           cloud
           of
           the
           Incense
           might
           cover
           the
           mercy-seat
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           sprinkle
           of
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           bullock
           upon
           the
           mercy-seat
           ,
           and
           before
           the
           mercy-seat
           seven
           times●
           :
           
           so
           first
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           having
           sacrificed
           himself
           entred
           with
           his
           own
           blood
           ,
           scil
           .
           with
           the
           merit
           and
           virtue
           of
           his
           blood
           ,
           into
           the
           most
           holy
           place
           within
           the
           vail
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           into
           Heaven
           it self
           ;
           into
           the
           second
           ,
           sci
           .
           the
           most
           holy
           place
           ,
           went
           the
           High
           priest
           once
           every
           year
           ,
           not
           without
           blood
           ,
           which
           he
           offered
           for
           himself
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           errours
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           but
           Christ
           being
           
           being
           become
           an
           High-Priest
           of
           good
           things
           to
           come
           ,
           by
           a
           greater
           and
           more
           perfect
           Tabernacle
           not
           made
           with
           hands
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           not
           of
           this
           building
           ,
           neither
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           Goats
           and
           Calves
           ,
           but
           by
           his
           own
           blood
           ,
           he
           entred
           once
           into
           the
           holy
           place
           having
           obtained
           eternal
           Redemption
           :
           so
           that
           the
           merit
           and
           virtue
           of
           Christ
           his
           most
           precious
           blood
           is
           always
           presented
           before
           God
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           in
           behalf
           of
           those
           that
           truly
           lay
           hold
           on
           Christ.
           Also
           the
           sweet
           incense
           put
           upon
           the
           fire
           in
           the
           Golden
           Censer
           ,
           and
           resting
           as
           a
           cloud
           upon
           the
           mercy-seat
           ,
           may
           teach
           us
           that
           the
           sweet
           incense
           of
           Christ
           his
           sacrifice
           and
           offering
           make
           way
           for
           the
           Persons
           ,
           Prayers
           ,
           and
           services
           of
           Gods
           people
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           may
           approach
           to
           the
           mercy-seat
           or
           gracious
           presence
           of
           God
           in
           Heaven
           .
           The
           blood
           also
           sprinkled
           upon
           and
           before
           the
           Mercy-seat
           ,
           may
           note
           unto
           us
           ,
           that
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           procures
           mercy
           with
           God
           for
           repenting
           and
           believing
           sinners
           ,
           and
           maketh
           way
           for
           them
           to
           draw
           nigh
           unto
           God.
           And
           so
           much
           for
           this
           eminent
           Type
           of
           Christ.
           The
           High-Priest
           of
           the
           old
           Testament
           figuring
           Christ
           the
           eternal
           High-Priest
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           somewhat
           might
           be
           spoken
           of
           the
           inferiour
           Priests
           which
           were
           of
           the
           posterity
           of
           Aaron
           .
           These
           I
           take
           to
           have
           been
           Types
           of
           the
           Members
           of
           Christ
           ,
           of
           whom
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           that
           Christ
           hath
           loved
           them
           ,
           
           and
           washed
           them
           from
           their
           sins
           in
           his
           own
           blood
           ,
           
           and
           made
           them
           Kings
           and
           Priests
           unto
           God
           and
           his
           Father
           :
           
           to
           whom
           also
           
           Peter
           saith
           ,
           
             Ye
             are
             are
             a
             chosen
             generation
             a
             royal
             Priesthood
             ,
             an
             holy
             Nation
             ,
             a
             peculiar
             people
             .
          
           And
           these
           are
           first
           to
           offer
           themselves
           as
           sacrifices
           to
           God
           ;
           
             I
             beseech
             you
             Brethren
             by
             the
             mercies
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             ye
             present
             your
             bodies
             ,
          
           that
           is
           I
           conceive
           ,
           taking
           a
           part
           for
           the
           whole
           ,
           their
           bodies
           and
           souls
           ,
           their
           whole
           selves
           ,
           a
           sacrifice
           living
           ,
           holy
           ,
           acceptable
           unto
           God.
           And
           therefore
           all
           that
           will
           approve
           themselves
           unto
           God
           ,
           must
           look
           upon
           themselves
           as
           under
           a
           double
           consecration
           ,
           as
           dedicated
           to
           God
           under
           a
           twofold
           Notion
           and
           Respect
           ,
           both
           as
           Priests
           and
           as
           Sacrifices
           ;
           How
           then
           should
           they
           study
           ,
           labour
           ,
           and
           follow
           after
           holiness
           ?
           Both
           Priests
           and
           sacrifices
           under
           the
           old
           Testament
           were
           consecrated
           to
           God
           as
           holy
           .
           He
           that
           was
           unclean
           was
           not
           fit
           as
           a
           Priest
           to
           sacrifice
           .
           How
           should
           they
           strive
           to
           be
           holy
           as
           the
           Lord
           is
           holy
           ,
           who
           should
           be
           both
           Priests
           and
           Sacrifices
           ?
           And
           therefore
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             Be
             not
             conformed
             to
             this
             world
             ,
             but
             be
             ye
             transformed
             by
             the
             renewing
             of
             your
             mind
             ,
          
           
           
             that
             ye
             may
             prove
             what
             is
             that
             good
             ,
             that
             perfect
             and
             acceptable
             will
             of
             God.
          
           As
           the
           Priests
           were
           chosen
           out
           and
           separated
           from
           other
           men
           ,
           and
           consecrated
           as
           holy
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           the
           sacrifices
           were
           chosen
           out
           and
           severed
           from
           the
           common
           herds
           and
           flocks
           ,
           to
           be
           offered
           up
           to
           God
           :
           so
           Christians
           must
           not
           be
           conformed
           to
           this
           world
           ,
           nor
           follow
           the
           common
           throngs
           and
           herds
           according
           to
           the
           course
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           but
           be
           transformed
           ,
           new
           framed
           in
           conformity
           to
           Christ
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           both
           Priests
           and
           sacrifices
           acceptable
           
           to
           the
           Lord.
           Secondly
           ,
           as
           Priests
           of
           the
           new
           Testament
           ,
           they
           must
           offer
           holy
           services
           and
           duties
           of
           obedience
           as
           spiritual
           sacrifices
           to
           the
           Lord.
           
           
             Offer
             the
             sacrifices
             of
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             put
             your
             trust
             in
             the
             Lord.
             The
             sacrifices
             of
             God
             are
             a
             broken
             spirit
             :
             a
             broken
             and
             a
             contrite
             heart
             O
             God
             thou
             wilt
             not
             despise
             .
          
           
           So
           the
           Apostle
           speaking
           of
           that
           contribution
           which
           the
           Philippians
           sent
           unto
           him
           ,
           being
           a
           Prisoner
           for
           the
           Gospel
           of
           Christ
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             I
             have
             all
             and
             abound
          
           ,
           
           
             I
             am
             full
             having
             received
             of
             Epaphroditus
             the
             things
             which
             were
             sent
             from
             you
             ,
             an
             odour
             of
             a
             sweet
             smell
             ,
             a
             sacrifice
             acceptable
             ,
             well
             pleasing
             to
             the
             Lord.
          
           It
           might
           also
           be
           noted
           how
           the
           Priests
           and
           Levites
           were
           teachers
           in
           Israel
           ,
           as
           Christ
           is
           the
           great
           Preacher
           and
           Prophet
           of
           the
           Church
           :
           but
           I
           know
           not
           whether
           herein
           he
           be
           not
           more
           lively
           represented
           by
           the
           Prophets
           of
           the
           old
           Testament
           ,
           this
           belonging
           to
           his
           Prophetical
           office
           .
           But
           here
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           I
           think
           it
           seasonable
           to
           put
           you
           in
           mind
           that
           in
           all
           the
           new
           Testament
           ,
           I
           am
           confident
           it
           cannot
           be
           found
           that
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Gospel
           are
           called
           Priests
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           particular
           calling
           or
           office
           .
           The
           extraordinary
           Ministers
           are
           called
           Prophets
           ,
           Apostles
           ,
           Evangelists
           :
           the
           ordinary
           are
           termed
           Pastors
           ,
           Teachers
           ,
           sometimes
           Bishops
           or
           Overseers
           ,
           Elders
           or
           Presbyters
           ,
           never
           Priests
           ;
           for
           a
           Priest
           by
           office
           is
           one
           that
           offereth
           sacrifice
           for
           Propitiation
           ,
           for
           appeasing
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           :
           and
           so
           there
           is
           no
           Priest
           of
           the
           new
           Testament
           but
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           :
           and
           therefore
           when
           
           prophane
           persons
           do
           in
           scorn
           call
           the
           Preachers
           of
           the
           Gospel
           Priests
           ,
           they
           commit
           a
           double
           sin
           ,
           and
           shew
           double
           prophaneness
           :
           1.
           
           Attributing
           that
           name
           to
           them
           which
           i●
           proper
           to
           Christ.
           2.
           
           Accounting
           that
           Title
           of
           Christ
           a
           word
           of
           reproach
           .
           And
           therefore
           I
           find
           not
           ,
           that
           Ministers
           of
           the
           new
           Testament
           are
           any
           where
           called
           Priests
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           but
           only
           as
           all
           other
           true
           believers
           are
           ,
           which
           Christ
           hath
           made
           Kings
           and
           Priests
           to
           off●●
           spiritual
           sacrifices
           .
           If
           the
           Popish
           shavelings
           will
           take
           upon
           them
           that
           Title
           ,
           as
           pretending
           to
           offer
           the
           very
           body
           of
           Christ
           to
           God
           i●
           the
           Mass
           ,
           What
           is
           that
           to
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Gospel
           who
           detest
           that
           abomina●●on
           ?
        
         
           Sixthly
           ,
           
           Take
           notice
           of
           some
           sacred
           thing●
           that
           were
           subservient
           to
           sacred
           or
           holy
           ●ses
           .
           And
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           
           
             The
             Tabernacle
          
           ,
           which
           the
           Lord
           directed
           Moses
           to
           raise
           ,
           instead
           whereof
           afterwards
           Solomon
           erected
           a
           Temple
           .
           In
           some
           things
           these
           two
           agreed
           ,
           in
           some
           they
           differed
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Both
           of
           them
           were
           framed
           by
           the
           Lords
           appointment
           :
           
           For
           the
           Tabernacle
           th●
           Lord
           gave
           command
           to
           
             Moses
             ,
             Exod.
          
           the
           25
           and
           the
           26.
           
           And
           David
           shews
           that
           the
           Lord
           made
           choice
           of
           Solomon
           his
           Son
           to
           build
           hi●
           house
           and
           his
           Courts
           ,
           
           and
           David
           gave
           to
           Solomon
           the
           pattern
           of
           the
           Temple
           ,
           and
           th●
           things
           belonging
           to
           it
           by
           the
           spirit
           :
           all
           th●
           said
           David
           the
           Lord
           made
           me
           to
           understand
           by
           his
           hand
           upon
           me
           ,
           even
           all
           the
           works
           〈◊〉
           this
           pattern
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           
             Both
             were
             dedicated
             to
             God
             as
             places
             designed
             for
             his
             special
             presence
             ,
          
           
           and
           therefore
           each
           of
           them
           was
           called
           his
           house
           ,
           both
           were
           places
           appointed
           for
           special
           ordinances
           of
           God
           ,
           
           not
           to
           be
           used
           elsewhere
           .
           They
           differed
           in
           that
           the
           Tabernacle
           was
           a
           slight
           frame
           of
           boards
           and
           Curtains
           ,
           the
           Temple
           a
           substantial
           building
           .
           The
           Tabernacle
           was
           a
           moveable
           Tent
           that
           might
           be
           carried
           from
           place
           to
           place
           :
           The
           Temple
           fixt
           upon
           its
           foundation
           in
           one
           certain
           place
           .
           I
           conceive
           both
           of
           them
           did
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Primarily
             signifie
             the
             precious
             body
          
           ,
           
           
             the
             flesh
             ,
             the
             humane
             nature
             of
             Christ
             :
             the
             word
             was
             made
             flesh
             ,
             and
             dwelt
             among
             us
             ,
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           Tabernacle
           ,
           in
           a
           mortal
           weak
           body
           ,
           
           exposed
           to
           sufferings
           and
           death
           .
           
             Christ
             being
             come
             a
             High-Priest
             of
             good
             things
             to
             come
             ,
          
           
           
             by
             a
             greater
             and
             more
             perfect
             Tabernacle
             not
             made
             with
             hands
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           So
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           calleth
           his
           body
           a
           Temple
           ,
           
           
             destroy
             this
             Temple
             ,
             and
             in
             three
             days
             I
             will
             raise
             it
             up
             :
          
           The
           Iews
           seemed
           to
           take
           it
           of
           the
           Temple
           of
           Hierusalem
           ,
           but
           he
           spake
           of
           the
           Temple
           of
           his
           body
           .
           As
           God
           is
           said
           to
           dwell
           in
           the
           Tabernacle
           and
           Temple
           made
           with
           hands
           ,
           because
           there
           he
           vouchsafed
           his
           special
           presence
           ,
           there
           he
           setteth
           up
           his
           worship
           and
           ordinances
           :
           so
           God
           dwelleth
           in
           a
           peculiar
           manner
           ,
           in
           the
           humane
           nature
           of
           Christ
           ;
           in
           him
           dwelleth
           all
           the
           fullness
           of
           the
           god-head
           bodily
           ,
           or
           substantially
           .
           The
           godhead
           is
           united
           personally
           to
           the
           humane
           nature
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
             for
             verily
             he
             took
             not
             on
             him
             the
             Nature
             of
             Angels
             ,
          
           
           
           
             but
             he
             took
             on
             him
             the
             seed
             of
             Abraham
             .
          
           The
           Lord
           Christ
           made
           choice
           of
           the
           Nature
           of
           Man
           for
           his
           Tabernacle
           ,
           
           rather
           than
           of
           the
           Nature
           of
           glorious
           Angels
           .
           Hence
           that
           part
           of
           the
           great
           mystery
           of
           godliness
           ,
           God
           was
           manifest
           in
           the
           flesh
           ;
           the
           invisible
           God
           taking
           the
           humane
           Nature
           into
           the
           unity
           of
           his
           person
           became
           not
           only
           visible
           but
           actually
           seen
           and
           manifest
           in
           the
           flesh
           .
           This
           sheweth
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             His
             wonderful
             condescension
             and
             voluntary
             abasement
             of
             himself
             ,
          
           that
           he
           who
           filleth
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           ,
           was
           pleased
           to
           dwell
           as
           it
           were
           in
           a
           Cottage
           ,
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           in
           the
           Nature
           of
           man.
           The
           Creator
           became
           a
           creature
           ,
           yet
           still
           remaining
           the
           Creator
           :
           The
           Son
           of
           God
           became
           also
           the
           Son
           of
           man.
           He
           who
           made
           all
           things
           as
           he
           is
           God
           ,
           was
           made
           of
           a
           woman
           as
           he
           is
           man.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Herein
             appeareth
             his
             unconceivable
             love
             to
             mankind
             ,
          
           that
           he
           was
           pleased
           to
           become
           bone
           of
           their
           bone
           ,
           and
           flesh
           of
           their
           flesh
           ,
           their
           kinsman
           of
           the
           same
           blood
           ;
           
           for
           all
           Nations
           of
           men
           are
           made
           of
           one
           blood
           :
           so
           that
           there
           is
           a
           consanguinity
           between
           Christ
           and
           other
           men
           ;
           
           he
           was
           pleased
           to
           become
           their
           Brother
           ,
           he
           is
           not
           ashamed
           to
           call
           them
           Brethren
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Let
             all
             be
             stirred
             up
             to
             turn
             to
             the
             Lord
             and
             lay
             hold
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           that
           they
           may
           be
           united
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           united
           to
           their
           Nature
           ,
           though
           not
           by
           the
           same
           kind
           of
           union
           ;
           but
           as
           he
           is
           personally
           joyned
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           man
           ,
           so
           they
           may
           be
           spiritually
           
           united
           to
           him
           ,
           receiving
           his
           spirit
           ,
           embracing
           him
           ,
           by
           faith
           that
           through
           union
           with
           him
           ,
           they
           may
           be
           united
           to
           God
           ,
           for
           the
           Father
           is
           in
           the
           Son.
           In
           as
           much
           as
           Christ
           hath
           made
           so
           near
           an
           approach
           to
           us
           ,
           as
           to
           become
           one
           person
           with
           our
           Nature
           ,
           let
           us
           take
           heed
           lest
           we
           become
           guilty
           of
           despising
           his
           love
           ,
           in
           suffering
           sin
           or
           the
           world
           to
           keep
           us
           at
           a
           distance
           from
           him
           ,
           
           to
           withhold
           us
           from
           closing
           with
           him
           ;
           for
           he
           partaking
           of
           our
           Nature
           ,
           hath
           made
           way
           for
           us
           to
           partake
           of
           his
           divine
           Nature
           ,
           by
           participation
           of
           his
           spirit
           and
           graces
           :
           for
           by
           the
           exceeding
           great
           and
           pretious
           promises
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           men
           may
           be
           partakers
           of
           the
           divine
           Nature
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           Christ
           partaking
           of
           the
           humane
           Nature
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           Promises
           ,
           
           and
           in
           whom
           they
           are
           all
           ,
           Yea
           and
           Amen
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           How
           should
           Christians
           abhor
           to
           defile
           themselves
           by
           sin
           ,
           to
           pollute
           that
           Nature
           of
           man
           in
           their
           own
           persons
           ,
           which
           Christ
           in
           his
           person
           hath
           exalted
           to
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           far
           above
           Angels
           ,
           Principalities
           and
           Powers
           .
           When
           he
           bringeth
           in
           the
           first
           begotten
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           
             he
             saith
          
           ,
           And
           let
           all
           the
           Angels
           of
           God
           worship
           him
           ,
           
             all
             the
             holy
             Angels
             worship
             man
             in
             the
             person
             of
             Christ.
             Take
             heed
             then
             of
             abaseing
             the
             Nature
             of
             man
             in
             your
             own
             persons
             to
             the
             service
             of
             sin
             ;
             and
             abase
             your selves
             exceedingly
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             abaseing
             your
             Nature
             in
             this
             kind
             .
          
        
         
           
             Again
             in
             a
             secondary
             consideration
          
           ,
           I
           take
           the
           Tabernacle
           and
           Temple
           ,
           
           for
           a
           representation
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
             the
             multitude
             of
             Believers
          
           .
           
           Iohn
           
             saw
             the
             new
          
           Hierusalem
           ,
           
             and
             heard
             a
             voice
             saying
          
           ,
           Behold
           the
           Tabernacle
           of
           God
           is
           with
           men
           ,
           
           and
           he
           will
           dwell
           with
           them
           .
           
             So
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             is
             called
             the
             house
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             (
             saith
             the
             Apostle
             )
          
           Ye
           are
           the
           Temple
           of
           the
           living
           God
           ,
           as
           God
           hath
           said
           ,
           
           I
           will
           dwell
           in
           them
           and
           walk
           in
           them
           .
           
        
         
           1.
           
           
             How
             should
             all
             that
             live
             within
             the
             Church
             ,
          
           
           
             professing
             themselves
             Christians
             ,
             take
             heed
             of
             defileing
             the
             Lords
             Tabernacle
             ,
             and
             polluting
             his
             Temple
             by
             sin
             ?
          
           How
           highly
           is
           God
           dishonoured
           when
           his
           Temple
           is
           polluted
           ;
           when
           any
           live
           in
           a
           course
           of
           sin
           ,
           or
           commit
           gross
           acts
           of
           sin
           where
           his
           Gospel
           is
           preached
           or
           professed
           ?
           
           The
           Priest
           was
           commanded
           to
           bring
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           Goat
           of
           the
           sin-offering
           within
           the
           Vail
           ,
           and
           there
           to
           sprinkle
           it
           :
           then
           it
           followeth
           ,
           he
           shall
           make
           an
           attonement
           for
           the
           holy
           place
           because
           of
           the
           uncleanness
           of
           the
           Children
           of
           Israel
           ,
           and
           because
           of
           their
           transgressions
           in
           all
           their
           sins
           ;
           and
           so
           shall
           he
           do
           for
           the
           Tabernacle
           of
           the
           congregation
           that
           remaineth
           among
           them
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           their
           uncleanness
           .
           
             See
             the
             cursed
             ●
             nature
             of
             sin
             ,
             it
             defileth
             the
             Tabernacle
             and
             Temple
             of
             the
             Lord
          
           it
           polluteth
           his
           Sanctuary
           ,
           his
           Church
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           committed
           within
           his
           Church
           ,
           that
           is
           among
           those
           that
           profess
           themselves
           Christians
           ,
           attend
           upon
           his
           Ordinances
           ,
           believe
           his
           Gospel
           :
           Ye
           that
           harden
           your
           hearts
           in
           any
           evil
           ways
           ,
           and
           make
           light
           of
           continuing
           in
           sin
           ,
           though
           ye
           live
           in
           the
           visible
           Church
           ,
           humble
           and
           
           judge
           your selves
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           depart
           from
           iniquity
           ,
           otherwise
           assure
           your selves
           your
           sin
           will
           find
           you
           out
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           It
           is
           a
           great
           height
           of
           wickedness
           when
           any
           rejoyce
           in
           scandalous
           sins
           committed
           within
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           make
           a
           sport
           of
           them
           :
           Do
           not
           these
           shew
           themselves
           prophane
           graceless
           wretches
           ?
           If
           thou
           hadst
           any
           sincere
           love
           and
           respect
           to
           his
           glory
           ,
           thou
           wouldst
           not
           take
           pleasure
           in
           such
           things
           as
           tend
           highly
           to
           his
           dishonour
           ,
           but
           rather
           bewail
           and
           lament
           them
           .
           I
           conceive
           the
           Apostle
           in
           the
           2.
           of
           Corinth
           .
           mentioneth
           his
           former
           Epistle
           written
           to
           the
           same
           Church
           ,
           and
           there
           he
           saith
           ,
           
           
             Out
             of
             much
             affliction
             and
             anguish
             of
             heart
             I
             wrote
             unto
             you
             with
             many
             tears
             ,
          
           for
           in
           that
           Epistle
           he
           had
           reproved
           divers
           disorders
           and
           scandalous
           sins
           committed
           in
           that
           Primitive
           Church
           which
           was
           of
           his
           planting
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           such
           a
           matter
           of
           grief
           unto
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           wrote
           about
           these
           things
           out
           of
           much
           affliction
           and
           anguish
           of
           heart
           ,
           with
           many
           tears
           :
           With
           what
           a
           spirit
           are
           they
           led
           ,
           who
           make
           a
           sport
           of
           such
           things
           ?
           Scandalous
           sins
           i●
           the
           Church
           are
           to
           be
           reproved
           and
           lamented
           as
           things
           that
           defile
           the
           Sanctuary
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           dishonour
           him
           :
           but
           who
           can
           find
           in
           their
           hearts
           to
           rejoyce
           in
           them
           but
           they
           that
           are
           Enemies
           to
           Christ
           ?
        
         
           Again
           ,
           
           
             The
             Tabernacle
             and
             Temple
             represented
             particular
             Christians
             ,
          
           each
           true
           believer
           being
           a
           spiritual
           Temple
           to
           the
           Lord.
           
             Know
             ye
             not
             that
             ye
             are
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             dwelleth
             in
             you
             ?
          
           
           
             If
             any
             
             man
             defile
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             ,
             him
             shall
             God
             destroy
             .
             Flee
             fornication
             :
             Every
             sin
             that
             a
             man
             doth
             is
             without
             the
             body
             :
             
             but
             he
             that
             committeth
             fornication
             sinneth
             against
             his
             own
             body
             .
          
           What!
           know
           ye
           not
           that
           the
           body
           is
           the
           Temple
           of
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           which
           is
           in
           you
           ?
           Both
           body
           and
           soul
           is
           to
           be
           consecrated
           and
           dedicated
           to
           God
           as
           his
           Temple
           for
           him
           to
           dwell
           in
           by
           his
           spirit
           .
           The
           body
           is
           as
           it
           were
           the
           outward
           Court
           ;
           The
           inferiour
           faculties
           of
           the
           soul
           may
           be
           compared
           to
           the
           inner
           Court
           within
           the
           first
           Vail
           :
           The
           superiour
           faculties
           ,
           the
           Understanding
           ,
           Judgement
           ,
           Conscience
           ,
           Will
           ,
           may
           be
           likened
           to
           the
           inmost
           Court
           within
           the
           second
           Vail
           ,
           the
           principal
           and
           most
           holy
           place
           of
           the
           Temple
           .
           Now
           as
           all
           the
           Courts
           of
           the
           Temple
           and
           Tabernacle
           were
           holy
           being
           consecrated
           and
           dedicated
           to
           the
           most
           holy
           God
           ,
           and
           sanctified
           to
           his
           holy
           services
           and
           ordinances
           ,
           and
           were
           to
           be
           kept
           holy
           free
           from
           profanations
           and
           defilements
           :
           so
           the
           souls
           and
           bodies
           of
           Christians
           are
           to
           be
           consecrated
           and
           sanctified
           as
           holy
           Temples
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           kept
           from
           all
           filthiness
           of
           flesh
           and
           spirit
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           cleansed
           dayly
           ;
           and
           when
           they
           are
           defiled
           by
           sin
           ,
           the
           Lord
           is
           dishonoured
           and
           his
           wrath
           is
           provoked
           ,
           he
           accounteth
           it
           a
           defiling
           of
           his
           Temple
           ;
           whereas
           the
           Apostle
           s●emeth
           to
           say
           that
           every
           sin
           except
           fornication
           is
           without
           the
           body
           ,
           &c.
           
           I
           conceive
           it
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           comparatively
           ,
           that
           Fornication
           .
           Adultery
           ,
           Whoredom
           ,
           and
           sins
           of
           that
           kind
           ,
           do
           in
           more
           special
           
           manner
           defile
           the
           body
           than
           other
           sins
           ;
           other
           sins
           defile
           the
           body
           also
           ,
           scil
           .
           outward
           acts
           of
           sin
           wherein
           the
           body
           or
           any
           of
           the
           members
           of
           the
           body
           act
           sinfully
           .
           And
           when
           the
           body
           is
           defiled
           with
           sin
           ,
           the
           heart
           and
           soul
           is
           first
           defiled
           ,
           for
           sin
           beginneth
           there
           ,
           
             For
             out
             of
             the
             heart
             proceed
             evil
             〈…〉
             murders
             ,
             adulteries
             ,
             fornications
             ,
             thefts
             ,
             〈◊〉
             witness
             ,
          
           
           
             blasphemies
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             things
             which
             defile
             a
             man
             :
          
           these
           and
           all
           other
           sins
           are
           the
           things
           which
           first
           defile
           the
           heart
           and
           soul
           ,
           where
           they
           are
           conceived
           and
           bred
           ,
           and
           then
           so
           many
           of
           them
           as
           are
           brought
           forth
           into
           outward
           act
           defile
           the
           body
           also
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           more
           some
           less
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           natures
           and
           degrees
           .
           Now
           there
           is
           a
           severe
           threatning
           formerly
           mentioned
           ,
           
             If
             any
             man
             defile
             the
             Temple
             of
             God
             ,
             him
             shall
             God
             destroy
             .
          
           As
           ye
           desire
           the
           salvation
           of
           your
           souls
           and
           bodies
           ,
           to
           prevent
           the
           destruction
           of
           both
           ,
           take
           heed
           of
           defiling
           these
           Temples
           of
           God
           ,
           make
           a
           through
           search
           ,
           and
           cast
           out
           all
           the
           filth
           which
           ye
           find
           there
           ,
           by
           sincere
           repentance
           and
           reformation
           ;
           watch
           against
           all
           future
           defilements
           :
           and
           as
           atonement
           was
           made
           for
           the
           Tabernacle
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           sin-offering
           ,
           so
           seek
           to
           clear
           your selves
           from
           the
           guilt
           of
           your
           sins
           by
           the
           sprinkling
           of
           the
           blood
           of
           Jesus
           applied
           by
           faith
           .
        
         
           Seventhly
           ,
           
           Next
           to
           the
           Tabernacle
           or
           Temple
           ,
           
           
             ye
             may
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             Altar
             of
             burnt-offering
             ,
          
           
           and
           as
           the
           sacrifices
           offered
           up
           on
           this
           Altar
           ,
           and
           High-priest
           who
           was
           the
           principal
           officer
           ,
           were
           Types
           of
           Chirst
           ,
           so
           
           it
           seemeth
           was
           the
           Altar
           ,
           
             We
             have
             an
             Altar
             whereof
             they
             have
             no
             right
             to
             eat
             that
             serve
             the
             Tabernacle
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           was
           commanded
           to
           be
           made
           of
           
             Shittim
             Wood
          
           which
           is
           thought
           to
           have
           been
           a
           choice
           kind
           of
           wood
           that
           would
           not
           rot
           ,
           
           and
           so
           fit
           to
           resemble
           the
           precious
           body
           of
           our
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           of
           whom
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             He
             whom
             God
             raised
             again
          
           ,
           
           
             saw
             no
             corruption
          
           .
           The
           Lord
           Christ
           though
           he
           freely
           laid
           down
           his
           life
           for
           his
           people
           ,
           
           and
           suffered
           death
           ,
           yet
           He
           rose
           again
           in
           so
           short
           a
           time
           as
           to
           prevent
           all
           putrefaction
           and
           rottenness
           ,
           He
           saw
           no
           corruption
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           preserved
           his
           own
           natural
           body
           from
           corruption
           ,
           so
           he
           shall
           deliver
           his
           mystical
           body
           ,
           his
           Church
           ,
           and
           the
           members
           of
           it
           out
           of
           corruption
           ,
           and
           raise
           them
           incorruptible
           .
           But
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           
             The
             Altar
             was
             to
             be
             over-laid
             with
             Brass
             ,
          
           
           for
           though
           the
           wood
           might
           be
           free
           from
           rotting
           and
           corrupting
           ,
           yet
           I
           conceive
           it
           could
           not
           endure
           the
           force
           of
           that
           fire
           which
           was
           to
           burn
           upon
           it
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           was
           to
           have
           a
           brazen
           covering
           .
           
           This
           seemeth
           to
           note
           unto
           us
           the
           Godhead
           of
           Christ
           united
           to
           his
           manhood
           ,
           or
           that
           strength
           which
           the
           Godhead
           thus
           united
           gave
           to
           the
           manhood
           ,
           whereby
           it
           was
           so
           mightily
           for●ified
           ,
           that
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           due
           to
           the
           Sons
           of
           men
           did
           not
           consume
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           wood
           of
           the
           Alta●
           was
           not
           consumed
           by
           the
           fire
           wherewith
           the
           Sacrifices
           were
           burnt
           .
        
         
         
           3.
           
           
             This
             Altar
             was
             placed
             by
             the
             door
             of
             the
             Tabernacle
             ,
          
           
           of
           the
           Tent
           of
           the
           congregation
           ;
           it
           seemeth
           this
           was
           set
           in
           the
           open
           Court
           that
           all
           the
           people
           might
           see
           it
           ,
           
           and
           behold
           the
           Sacrifices
           offered
           upon
           it
           ,
           that
           their
           hearts
           might
           be
           raised
           in
           expectation
           of
           that
           great
           and
           all-sufficient
           sacrifice
           of
           Christ
           which
           alone
           satisfieth
           for
           sins
           :
           so
           now
           Christ
           in
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           is
           set
           forth
           as
           it
           were
           crucified
           before
           the
           eyes
           of
           believers
           .
           The
           Altar
           upon
           which
           the
           sacrifices
           were
           offered
           was
           set
           by
           the
           door
           of
           the
           Tabernacle
           at
           the
           entrance
           into
           it
           :
           whosoever
           will
           have
           a
           place
           in
           the
           Courts
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           abide
           in
           his
           house
           for
           ever
           ,
           must
           get
           entrance
           by
           Christ
           and
           his
           sacrifice
           ;
           sin
           shutteth
           the
           door
           against
           all
           ,
           only
           Christ
           makes
           way
           for
           those
           that
           truly
           come
           to
           him
           and
           by
           him
           to
           God.
           Saith
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           ,
           
             I
             am
             the
             door
          
           ,
           
           
             by
             me
             if
             any
             man
             enter
             in
             he
             shall
             be
             saved
             .
          
           And
           again
           ,
           
             I
             am
             the
             way
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             No
             man
             cometh
             unto
             the
             Father
             but
             by
             me
             :
          
           whosoever
           will
           come
           to
           God
           ,
           enjoy
           his
           favour
           ,
           enter
           into
           Covenant
           ,
           and
           have
           communion
           with
           him
           ,
           must
           come
           to
           him
           by
           Christ.
           
        
         
           4.
           
           
             There
             was
             an
             Altar
             to
             burn
             Incense
             upon
             of
             the
             same
             wood
             with
             the
             former
             ,
          
           
           
             but
             overlaid
             with
             pure
             Gold
          
           :
           
           Christ
           is
           the
           Golden
           Altar
           upon
           whom
           the
           prayers
           and
           other
           services
           of
           his
           people
           are
           offered
           up
           as
           sweet
           Incense
           unto
           God
           ,
           by
           whose
           merit
           and
           intercession
           they
           find
           acceptance
           .
           
           2.
           
           No
           strange
           Incense
           was
           to
           be
           offered
           thereon
           :
           so
           no
           strange
           worship
           must
           be
           offered
           to
           God
           in
           
           the
           Name
           of
           Christ
           of
           mans
           deviseing
           ,
           only
           such
           services
           are
           to
           be
           presented
           to
           him
           as
           the
           Lord
           himself
           hath
           appointed
           in
           his
           word
           .
           
             In
             vain
             do
             they
             worship
             me
             ,
          
           
           
             teaching
             for
             doctrine
             the
             traditions
             of
             men
             .
          
           The
           Lord
           alloweth
           not
           any
           strange
           Incense
           to
           be
           offered
           up
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           Eighthly
           ,
           
           
             There
             was
             the
             Ark
             overlaid
             with
             pure
             Gold
             ,
          
           
           
             into
             which
             was
             put
             the
             Testimony
             :
          
           by
           which
           I
           understand
           the
           Tables
           of
           stone
           wherein
           the
           Law
           was
           written
           by
           the
           finger
           of
           God.
           
           This
           Ark
           was
           a
           special
           token
           of
           God
           his
           presence
           with
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           Ark
           was
           placed
           a
           mercy-seat
           of
           pure
           Gold
           ,
           and
           the
           mercy
           seat
           was
           put
           above
           upon
           the
           Ark.
           As
           the
           mercy
           seat
           was
           set
           above
           upon
           the
           Ark
           wherein
           the
           Law
           was
           ,
           so
           the
           Lord
           in
           dealing
           with
           repenting
           and
           believing
           sinners
           in
           Christ
           ,
           exalteth
           and
           magnifieth
           his
           mercy
           ,
           and
           covereth
           their
           sins
           whereby
           they
           have
           transgressed
           his
           holy
           Law
           :
           He
           sitteth
           upon
           a
           mercy-seat
           to
           receive
           poor
           sinners
           that
           fly
           from
           the
           curse
           of
           the
           Law
           for
           refuge
           to
           the
           riches
           of
           his
           grace
           in
           Christ.
           Let
           all
           poor
           souls
           without
           strive
           and
           hasten
           to
           escape
           from
           the
           severity
           of
           Gods
           dreadful
           justice
           to
           his
           mercy-seat
           through
           Christ
           ,
           whose
           blood
           hath
           opened
           a
           way
           unto
           it
           .
           They
           that
           are
           sincerely
           willing
           to
           renounce
           their
           dearest
           sins
           ,
           and
           to
           yeild
           subjection
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           may
           have
           free
           access
           to
           the
           mercy-seat
           ,
           and
           receive
           an
           answer
           of
           peace
           in
           Christ.
           This
           Ark
           wherein
           the
           Tables
           of
           the
           Law
           were
           written
           ,
           and
           the
           mercy-seat
           was
           of
           
           the
           same
           measure
           for
           breadth
           and
           length
           :
           
           so
           they
           that
           will
           have
           their
           hearts
           assured
           of
           the
           saving
           mercy
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           ,
           must
           have
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           written
           by
           the
           finger
           of
           God
           in
           their
           hearts
           ;
           they
           must
           be
           regenerate
           and
           renewed
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           conformed
           to
           his
           holy
           Law.
           Poor
           souls
           pursued
           with
           the
           guilt
           of
           their
           Consciences
           and
           curse
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           must
           flee
           to
           the
           mercy-seat
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           ;
           though
           as
           yet
           they
           do
           not
           find
           any
           such
           work
           in
           themselves
           ;
           but
           they
           cannot
           have
           their
           hearts
           established
           in
           the
           assurance
           of
           this
           priviledge
           that
           their
           sins
           are
           forgiven
           ,
           
           until
           they
           find
           this
           gracious
           work
           wrought
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           Lord
           in
           d●c●aring
           his
           Covenant
           joyneth
           these
           two
           together
           ,
           
             This
             is
             the
             Covenant
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             I
             will
             put
             my
             Laws
             into
             their
             mind
             ,
             and
             write
             them
             in
             their
             hearts
             :
             and
             I
             will
             be
             merciful
             unto
             their
             unrighteousness
             ,
             and
             their
             sins
             and
             their
             iniquities
             will
             I
             remember
             no
             more
             .
          
           The
           Lord
           promiseth
           to
           the
           same
           pr●sons
           to
           pardon
           their
           sins
           ,
           and
           to
           write
           his
           Laws
           in
           their
           hearts
           :
           As
           for
           those
           that
           go
           on
           securely
           in
           sin
           and
           yet
           rely
           upon
           the
           mercy
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           for
           pardon
           of
           sin
           ,
           they
           deceive
           themselves
           .
           The
           Ark
           wherein
           the
           Law
           was
           put
           and
           the
           mercy-seat
           were
           just
           of
           the
           same
           size
           :
           
           and
           repentance
           which
           is
           a
           change
           of
           heart
           and
           life
           ,
           is
           always
           joyned
           with
           forgiveness
           of
           sins
           .
           There
           were
           two
           Cherubims
           of
           beaten
           Gold
           at
           the
           two
           ends
           of
           the
           mercy-seat
           with
           their
           faces
           one
           to
           another
           looking
           towards
           the
           mercy-seat
           :
           
           so
           the
           holy
           Angels
           attend
           upon
           
           God
           the
           Father
           and
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           for
           the
           service
           of
           his
           Church
           ministring
           for
           them
           who
           shall
           be
           heirs
           of
           salvation
           .
           
           They
           are
           ready
           with
           their
           wings
           stretched
           out
           to
           execute
           the
           will
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           do
           his
           pleasure
           for
           the
           protection
           and
           good
           of
           his
           people
           .
           2.
           
           The
           holy
           Angels
           look
           into
           the
           mysteries
           of
           Christ
           in
           his
           Gospel
           ,
           as
           the
           Cherubims
           toward
           the
           Ark
           and
           mercy-seat
           ,
           which
           thing
           the
           Angels
           defire
           to
           look
           into
           .
           
           And
           the
           Apostle
           having
           spoken
           of
           the
           glorious
           Mysteries
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           
           made
           known
           to
           him
           by
           revelation
           ,
           and
           made
           known
           by
           him
           in
           his
           Ministery
           ,
           who
           preached
           among
           the
           Gentiles
           the
           unsearchable
           riches
           of
           Christ
           ,
           addeth
           this
           ,
           to
           the
           intent
           that
           now
           unto
           the
           Principalities
           and
           powers
           in
           heavenly
           places
           might
           be
           known
           by
           the
           Church
           the
           manifold
           wisdom
           of
           God.
           How
           inexcusable
           is
           the
           negligence
           of
           those
           that
           will
           not
           take
           pains
           to
           be
           acquainted
           with
           the
           mysteries
           of
           Christ
           which
           the
           glorious
           Angels
           did
           search
           into
           .
        
         
           Ninthly
           ,
           
           The
           fire
           that
           was
           used
           in
           the
           sacrifices
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           
           
             may
             be
             considered
          
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             As
             the
             fire
             burned
             the
             Sacrifices
             which
             were
             offered
             to
             the
             Lord
             :
          
           
           so
           the
           fire
           of
           Gods
           wrath
           fell
           upon
           Christ
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           when
           he
           offered
           himself
           in
           sacrifice
           to
           his
           Father
           to
           satisfie
           his
           justice
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           was
           in
           a
           grievous
           agony
           ,
           
           and
           his
           sweat
           was
           it
           as
           were
           great
           drops
           of
           blood
           falling
           down
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           
           and
           he
           complained
           
             my
             soul
             is
             exceeding
             sorrowful
             even
             unto
             death
             .
          
           
           And
           when
           he
           was
           upon
           the
           Cross
           ,
           he
           cried
           out
           with
           a
           loud
           voice
           saying
           ,
           
           
             My
             God
             My
             God
             why
             hast
             thou
             forsaken
             me
             ?
          
        
         
           1.
           
           
             See
             here
             the
             Love
             of
             Christ
             toward
             sinners
             ,
          
           
           interposing
           himself
           between
           the
           burning
           wrath
           of
           God
           and
           them
           ;
           that
           which
           was
           of
           such
           a
           scorching
           heat
           to
           him
           ,
           would
           have
           been
           a
           consuming
           fire
           to
           them
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           How
           should
           the
           hearts
           of
           believers
           be
           inflamed
           with
           love
           to
           Christ
           ,
           who
           endured
           the
           flames
           of
           divine
           wrath
           to
           save
           them
           from
           everlasting
           burnings
           ?
        
         
           3.
           
           How
           restless
           should
           all
           be
           until
           they
           are
           sound
           in
           Christ
           ,
           that
           his
           righteousness
           may
           shelter
           them
           from
           the
           fire
           of
           Gods
           wrath
           ?
           How
           unsufferable
           will
           that
           be
           to
           them
           which
           was
           so
           grievous
           to
           him
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           
             This
             fire
             came
             from
             Heaven
          
           ,
           there
           came
           a
           fire
           out
           from
           before
           the
           Lord
           and
           consumed
           upon
           the
           Altar
           the
           burnt-offering
           ,
           
           &c.
           
           And
           so
           in
           the
           Temple
           built
           by
           Solomon
           ,
           
           fire
           came
           down
           from
           Heaven
           and
           consumed
           the
           burnt-offering
           and
           sacrifices
           :
           so
           the
           Lord
           sends
           down
           that
           heavenly
           fire
           of
           his
           spirit
           upon
           his
           people
           to
           consume
           their
           dross
           ,
           warm
           their
           hearts
           with
           holy
           flames
           of
           love
           and
           zeal
           ,
           
           refine
           their
           spirits
           .
           So
           Christ
           is
           said
           to
           Baptize
           his
           people
           with
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           and
           fire
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
           
             This
             fire
             was
             to
             be
             kept
             burning
             upon
             the
             Altar
             continually
             and
             never
             to
             go
             out
             :
          
           
           Christians
           having
           once
           the
           heavenly
           fire
           of
           grace
           and
           holy
           affections
           kindled
           in
           their
           hearts
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           should
           
           labour
           to
           keep
           it
           continually
           burning
           ,
           take
           heed
           of
           quenching
           the
           Spirit
           .
        
         
           Tenthly
           ,
           
           
             The
             Vail
             may
             be
             taken
             notice
             of
             :
          
           
           The
           Apostle
           intimateth
           a
           twofold
           va●l
           ,
           
           for
           he
           speaketh
           of
           a
           second
           Vail
           :
           
           I
           conceive
           then
           this
           second
           and
           inward
           Vail
           was
           that
           which
           was
           hanged
           before
           the
           most
           holy
           place
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           was
           that
           hanging
           mentioned
           ;
           there
           being
           three
           Courts
           in
           the
           Tabernacle
           ,
           the
           first
           and
           outermost
           where
           the
           people
           were
           :
           the
           second
           where
           the
           Priests
           were
           ,
           between
           the
           which
           two
           was
           the
           first
           Vail
           :
           the
           third
           which
           was
           the
           most
           holy
           place
           ,
           into
           which
           went
           none
           but
           the
           High-priest
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           divided
           from
           the
           middle
           Court
           by
           the
           second
           Vail
           .
           So
           the
           Mysteries
           of
           the
           Gospel
           were
           hidden
           in
           a
           great
           measure
           before
           Christ
           his
           coming
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           by
           a
           Vail
           of
           Ceremonies
           which
           are
           now
           revealed
           in
           Christ
           ,
           at
           whose
           death
           the
           Vail
           of
           the
           Temple
           was
           rent
           in
           twain
           from
           the
           top
           to
           th●●
           bottom
           .
           
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           VI.
           
        
         
           Something
           may
           be
           spoken
           also
           of
           
             Sacred
             Observances
          
           ,
           which
           were
           
             required
             of
             Israel
             under
             the
             Ceremonial
             Law
             ,
          
           these
           being
           〈◊〉
           many
           and
           of
           great
           variety
           ,
           I
           intend
           to
           touch
           some
           of
           them
           and
           pass
           by
           the
           〈◊〉
           .
           And
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Consider
           that
           restraint
           that
           was
           
             laid
             upon
             them
             in
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Creatures
          
           ;
           
           many
           of
           these
           they
           were
           forbidden
           to
           eat
           ,
           
           as
           being
           unclean
           ,
           
           not
           in
           their
           own
           Nature
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           ordinance
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           this
           Law
           of
           Ceremonies
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           This
           sheweth
           whereas
           Israel
           and
           other
           Nations
           were
           all
           alike
           by
           Creation
           ,
           being
           all
           ●ade
           of
           one
           blood
           in
           the
           first
           man
           and
           wo●●n
           ,
           from
           whom
           they
           all
           descended
           as
           so
           many
           branches
           of
           one
           common
           root
           or
           stock
           ,
           ●nd
           were
           all
           alike
           corrupted
           by
           sin
           unclean
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           children
           of
           wrath
           :
           yet
           the
           Lord
           according
           to
           the
           Counsel
           of
           his
           own
           will
           ,
           was
           pleased
           to
           make
           a
           diffe●●nce
           or
           distinction
           ,
           separating
           the
           Nation
           〈◊〉
           Israel
           from
           the
           rest
           of
           mankind
           ,
           conse●rating
           the
           people
           of
           Israel
           as
           a
           peculiar
           people
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           rejecting
           the
           rest
           as
           ●nclean
           .
           So
           it
           is
           said
           to
           
             Israel
             ,
             Thou
             art
             an
             ●oly
             people
             to
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             the
             Lord
             ●ath
             chosen
             thee
             to
             be
             a
             peculiar
             people
             unto
             
             himself
             above
             all
             the
             Nations
             that
             are
             upon
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           Then
           followeth
           this
           prohibition
           ,
           restraining
           them
           from
           eating
           divers
           Creatures
           ,
           
           
             The
             Lord
             hath
             chosen
             Iacob
             for
             himself
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             Israel
             for
             his
             peculiar
             Treasure
             .
          
           He
           sheweth
           his
           word
           unto
           Iacob
           ,
           his
           statutes
           and
           his
           Judgements
           to
           Israel
           .
           He
           hath
           not
           dealt
           so
           with
           any
           Nation
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           Judgements
           they
           have
           not
           known
           them
           .
           
           Balaam
           extolling
           the
           priviledges
           of
           Israel
           ,
           among
           other
           passages
           saith
           ,
           
             For
             from
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Rocks
             I
             see
             him
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Hills
             I
             behold
             him
             .
          
           
           
             Loe
             the
             people
             that
             dwell
             alone
             and
             shall
             not
             be
             reckoned
             among
             the
             Nations
             ,
          
           although
           Balaam
           spake
           it
           ,
           yet
           the
           Lord
           put
           the
           word
           in
           his
           mouth
           .
           The
           people
           of
           Israel
           dwelt
           alone
           ,
           being
           separated
           by
           the
           Lord
           from
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           a
           peculiar
           people
           and
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           was
           not
           reckoned
           among
           the
           Nations
           ;
           they
           were
           not
           put
           into
           the
           common
           account
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           Hebrew
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           and
           the
           Greek
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           translated
           Gentiles
           and
           Heathen
           signifying
           properly
           Nations
           ,
           and
           being
           used
           in
           Scripture
           for
           all
           people
           except
           the
           people
           of
           Israel
           ,
           agree
           exactly
           with
           this
           passage
           ,
           and
           shewe●●●
           that
           Israel
           was
           not
           reckoned
           among
           the
           Nations
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           This
           sheweth
           that
           the
           Lord
           as
           a
           Soveraign
           ,
           a
           supreme
           and
           absolute
           Lord
           dealeth
           with
           his
           creatures
           according
           to
           his
           pleasure
           .
           What
           man
           is
           able
           to
           give
           a
           reason
           why
           this
           people
           should
           be
           preferred
           above
           all
           others
           ?
           That
           for
           so
           many
           hundred
           years
           the
           rest
           of
           
           the
           world
           should
           be
           excluded
           as
           aliens
           from
           the
           common-wealth
           of
           Israel
           ,
           &c.
           and
           Israel
           alone
           taken
           into
           Covenant
           with
           God
           ?
           It
           was
           not
           for
           any
           Righteousness
           the
           Lord
           sound
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           Moses
           told
           them
           ,
           
             understand
             that
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             giveth
             thee
             not
             this
             good
             land
             to
             possess
             it
             for
             thy
             righteousness
             ,
          
           
           
             for
             thou
             art
             a
             stiff-necked
             people
             :
          
           
           it
           was
           not
           because
           of
           the
           greatness
           of
           thy
           Nation
           ,
           or
           the
           multitude
           of
           thy
           people
           .
           
             The
             Lord
             did
             not
             set
             his
             love
             upon
             ,
             and
             chuse
             you
             because
             you
             were
             more
             in
             number
             then
             any
             people
             (
             for
             ye
             were
             the
             fewest
             of
             all
             people
             )
             but
             because
             the
             Lord
             loved
             you
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           It
           was
           a
           pure
           act
           of
           grace
           ,
           and
           work
           of
           Gods
           free
           love
           towards
           Israel
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Apostle
           as
           one
           transported
           with
           admiration
           of
           that
           which
           he
           could
           not
           comprehend
           ,
           breaketh
           out
           into
           this
           exclamation
           ,
           
             O
             the
             depth
             of
             the
             riches
             both
             of
             the
             wisdom
             and
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
          
           
           
             how
             unsearchable
             are
             his
             judgements
             and
             his
             wayes
             past
             finding
             out
             !
          
        
         
           2.
           
           Let
           us
           magnifie
           the
           goodness
           of
           God
           towards
           the
           Nations
           of
           the
           world
           in
           these
           latter
           days
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           sent
           his
           only
           begotten
           Son
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           manifested
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           to
           break
           down
           the
           partition-wall
           that
           was
           between
           Iew
           and
           Gentile
           ;
           that
           as
           now
           that
           difference
           between
           several
           sorts
           of
           beasts
           ,
           &c.
           is
           taken
           away
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           are
           not
           opposed
           to
           each
           other
           as
           legally
           clean
           and
           unclean
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           under
           the
           Law
           of
           Ceremonies
           :
           so
           the
           difference
           between
           Israel
           and
           other
           Nations
           is
           now
           also
           abolished
           ,
           
           and
           it
           is
           as
           free
           for
           an
           people
           as
           for
           the
           posterity
           of
           Abraham
           to
           partake
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           grace
           in
           Church-priviledges
           ,
           both
           was
           declared
           to
           Peter
           by
           a
           vision
           and
           a
           voice
           from
           Heaven
           ;
           for
           Cornelius
           an
           Heathen
           Captain
           being
           directed
           by
           an
           Angel
           to
           send
           for
           Peter
           ,
           
           the
           Lord
           prepared
           this
           Apostle
           for
           the
           journey
           ,
           by
           casting
           him
           into
           a
           trance
           ,
           and
           causing
           him
           to
           see
           
             Heaven
             opened
             ,
             and
             a
             certain
             vessel
             descending
             unto
             him
             as
             it
             had
             been
             a
             great
             sheet
             ,
          
           
           
             wherein
             were
             all
             manner
             of
             four-footed
             beasts
             ,
             and
             wild-beasts
             ,
             and
             creeping
             things
             ,
             and
             Fowls
             of
             the
             Air
             ;
             and
             there
             came
             a
             voice
             to
             him
             ,
             Rise
             Peter
             ,
             kill
             and
             eat
             ,
             but
             Peter
             said
             ,
             not
             so
             Lord
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             never
             eaten
             any
             thing
             common
             or
             unclean
             .
             And
             the
             voice
             spake
             unto
             him
             again
             the
             second
             time●
             what
             God
             hath
             cleansed
             ,
             that
             call
             not
             thou
             common
             .
          
           Now
           when
           Peter
           came
           to
           Cornelius
           and
           his
           company
           ,
           
             He
             said
             unto
             them
             ,
             ye
             know
             how
             that
             it
             is
             an
             unlawful
             thing
             for
             a
             man
             that
             is
             a
             Iew
             to
             keep
             company
             ,
             or
             come
             unto
             one
             of
             another
             Nation
             ,
             but
             God
             hath
             shewed
             me
             that
             I
             should
             not
             call
             any
             common
             or
             unclean
             .
          
           The
           Lord
           spake
           of
           beasts
           ,
           &c.
           
           Peter
           rightly
           applyeth
           it
           to
           men
           :
           so
           that
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           took
           away
           the
           difference
           of
           clean
           and
           unclean
           that
           was
           under
           the
           Ceremonial
           Law
           ,
           both
           between
           men
           of
           several
           Nations
           ,
           and
           between
           other
           Creatures
           .
           How
           should
           we
           in
           particular
           stir
           up
           our selves
           to
           be
           thankful
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           reserved
           us
           for
           these
           times
           ,
           wherein
           it
           is
           as
           free
           for
           us
           descended
           
           from
           Heathen
           Ancestors
           ,
           to
           partake
           of
           the
           Priviledges
           of
           God
           his
           Covenant
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           people
           of
           Israel
           ;
           yea
           ,
           when
           the
           Israelites
           being
           natural
           branches
           are
           cut
           off
           through
           unbelief
           ,
           we
           may
           be
           grafted
           in
           by
           faith
           .
           Let
           us
           take
           heed
           then
           least
           our
           unbelief
           ,
           impenitency
           ,
           security
           ,
           deprive
           us
           of
           this
           blessed
           priviledge
           ;
           for
           though
           none
           now
           are
           unclean
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           Nation
           whereof
           they
           are
           ,
           more
           then
           others
           ,
           yet
           all
           are
           unclean
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           remain
           dead
           in
           trespasses
           and
           sins
           ,
           out
           of
           Christ
           ,
           whose
           Natures
           are
           not
           renewed
           and
           cleansed
           from
           their
           filthiness
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Observe
           with
           thankfulness
           the
           liberal
           use
           of
           the
           Creatures
           which
           God
           hath
           given
           to
           his
           people
           now
           under
           the
           new
           Testament
           through
           Christ
           ,
           above
           that
           which
           he
           allowed
           the
           people
           of
           Israel
           under
           the
           old
           Testament
           ,
           for
           now
           every
           Creature
           of
           God
           is
           good
           ,
           and
           nothing
           to
           be
           refused
           if
           it
           be
           received
           with
           thanksgiving
           .
           
           Nothing
           that
           is
           wholesome
           for
           mans
           body
           is
           to
           be
           refused
           as
           unlawful
           :
           
           and
           so
           the
           same
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           
             All
             things
             are
             lawful
             for
             me
             ,
          
           viz.
           
             all
             sorts
             of
             meats
          
           ,
           for
           of
           such
           things
           he
           speaketh
           in
           that
           place
           ;
           and
           therefore
           whereas
           blood
           in
           particular
           was
           forbidden
           under
           the
           old
           Testament
           ,
           it
           is
           now
           lawful
           .
        
         
           
             But
             it
             hath
             been
             objected
             that
             blood
             was
             forbidden
             upon
             a
             moral
             reason
             ,
          
           
           taken
           from
           the
           Nature
           of
           the
           the
           thing
           forbidden
           ,
           because
           the
           blood
           is
           called
           the
           life
           of
           the
           Creature
           .
           
           For
           answer
           I
           conceive
           ,
           
           this
           is
           no
           
             moral
             reason
          
           ,
           
           but
           a
           
             natural
             reason
             ,
             implying
             a
             mystery
             ,
          
           scil
           .
           to
           shew
           
             that
             men
             should
             abhor
             cruelty
             and
             bloodshed
             :
          
           and
           so
           I
           suppose
           if
           we
           did
           throughly
           understand
           the
           Natures
           of
           all
           the
           Creatures
           which
           the
           Israelites
           were
           forbidden
           to
           eat
           ;
           there
           might
           be
           some
           natural
           reason
           given
           for
           it
           comprehending
           the
           Mystery
           .
           Again
           ,
           it
           seemeth
           there
           was
           also
           a
           farther
           Mystery
           in
           the
           prohibition
           of
           blood
           ;
           
           for
           eating
           of
           blood
           and
           fat
           are
           both
           forbidden
           together
           ;
           scil
           .
           such
           fat
           as
           used
           to
           be
           sacrificed
           ,
           because
           the
           blood
           and
           fat
           were
           both
           in
           a
           peculiar
           manner
           to
           be
           offered
           unto
           God.
           The
           blood
           poured
           forth
           signified
           the
           taking
           away
           the
           guilt
           of
           sin
           by
           the
           death
           of
           Christ
           and
           shedding
           of
           his
           blood
           .
           The
           burning
           of
           the
           fat
           (
           it
           seemeth
           )
           signified
           the
           mortification
           of
           sin
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           ;
           and
           so
           they
           might
           be
           forbidden
           both
           the
           eating
           the
           blood
           and
           fat
           ,
           to
           teach
           all
           not
           to
           take
           to
           themselves
           the
           honour
           either
           of
           their
           justification
           or
           of
           their
           sanctification
           ,
           but
           to
           ascribe
           it
           wholly
           unto
           Christ.
           
           
        
         
           But
           it
           may
           be
           said
           ,
           
           that
           blood
           was
           forbidden
           after
           Christ
           his
           death
           and
           resurrection
           ,
           by
           the
           Apostles
           and
           Elders
           in
           the
           Synod
           of
           Ierusalem
           .
           
           
             I
             Answer
          
           ,
        
         
           It
           was
           but
           a
           temporary
           decree
           imposed
           upon
           the
           believing
           Gentiles
           ,
           
           that
           they
           might
           not
           give
           offence
           to
           weak
           believers
           among
           the
           Iews
           who
           were
           not
           yet
           clearly
           satisfied
           about
           the
           abolishing
           of
           legal
           Ceremonies
           ,
           and
           the
           extent
           of
           that
           Christian
           liberty
           which
           Christ
           had
           given
           them
           .
        
         
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           An
           other
           Ceremonial
           observance
           ,
           was
           the
           keeping
           of
           their
           solemn
           festivals
           .
           
        
         
           1.
           
           
             In
             general
             .
             These
             feasts
             may
             intimate
             unto
             Christians
             that
             gound
             and
             matter
             of
             joy
             which
             true
             believers
             have
             through
             Christ
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             accordingly
             that
             duty
             of
             holy
             rejoycing
             in
             Christ
             which
             they
             are
             called
             unto
             :
             so
             the
             Angels
             said
             unto
             the
             Shepherds
             ,
          
           
           Fear
           not
           ,
           for
           behold
           I
           bring
           you
           good
           tidings
           of
           great
           joy
           ,
           which
           shall
           be
           unto
           all
           people
           ,
           for
           unto
           you
           is
           born
           this
           day
           in
           the
           City
           of
           David
           ,
           a
           Saviour
           which
           is
           Christ
           the
           Lord.
           
           
             And
             the
             Apostle
             saith
          
           ,
           We
           are
           the
           Circumcision
           which
           worship
           God
           in
           the
           spirit
           ,
           and
           rejoyce
           in
           Christ
           Iesus
           .
           
             This
             is
             that
             spiritual
             feast
             which
             the
             Lord
             promised
             .
          
           
           In
           this
           mountain
           shall
           the
           Lord
           of
           Hosts
           make
           unto
           all
           people
           ,
           a
           feast
           of
           fat
           things
           ,
           a
           feast
           of
           wines
           on
           the
           lees
           of
           fat
           things
           full
           of
           marrow
           ,
           of
           wines
           on
           the
           lees
           well
           refined
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           special
           ,
           
           there
           were
           three
           solemne
           feasts
           which
           they
           were
           commanded
           to
           observe
           every
           year
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             The
             Feast
             of
             unleavened
             bread
          
           ,
           which
           was
           annexed
           to
           the
           Passeover
           :
           of
           this
           somewhat
           hath
           been
           formerly
           spoken
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             The
             feast
             of
             Harvest
          
           ,
           which
           was
           called
           the
           feast
           of
           weeks
           ,
           it
           seemeth
           because
           it
           was
           as
           it
           were
           a
           week
           of
           weeks
           ,
           after
           that
           other
           feast
           of
           the
           Passeover
           and
           unleavened
           bread
           ;
           
             scil
             ▪
          
           seven
           weeks
           ,
           the
           same
           that
           is
           called
           Pentecost
           ,
           it
           is
           called
           the
           feast
           of
           Harvest
           ,
           their
           Harvest
           being
           much
           earlier
           then
           ours
           in
           that
           hot
           Country
           .
           This
           may
           teach
           Christians
           to
           stir
           up
           their
           hearts
           to
           sincere
           thankfulness
           
           unto
           the
           Lord
           for
           all
           his
           blessings
           ,
           particularly
           for
           the
           increase
           of
           the
           fruits
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           serve
           the
           Lord
           with
           joyfulness
           and
           gladness
           of
           heart
           for
           the
           abundance
           of
           all
           things
           .
           
           At
           this
           Feast
           of
           Harvest
           ,
           of
           weeks
           ,
           or
           Pentecost
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           having
           ascended
           into
           Heaven
           about
           ten
           dayes
           before
           ,
           did
           in
           a
           more
           glorious
           manner
           send
           down
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           upon
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           that
           so
           he
           might
           furnish
           them
           abundantly
           with
           gifts
           ,
           
           graces
           ,
           abilities
           to
           gather
           in
           his
           Harvest
           ,
           to
           bring
           in
           the
           Nations
           of
           the
           earth
           into
           his
           barn
           ,
           into
           his
           Church
           ,
           which
           before
           were
           in
           the
           open
           field
           of
           ahe
           world
           ,
           being
           strangers
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           subject
           to
           Satan
           the
           God
           of
           the
           world
           and
           Prince
           of
           darkness
           ,
           
             He
             had
             said
             unto
             them
             ,
             Lift
             up
             your
             eyes
             and
             look
             on
             the
             fields
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             white
             already
             to
             Harvest
             .
          
           
           And
           herein
           is
           that
           saying
           true
           ,
           
             One
             soweth
             and
             another
             reapeth
             :
             I
             sent
             you
             to
             reap
             that
             whereon
             ye
             bestowed
             no
             labour
             ,
             other
             men
             laboured
             and
             ye
             are
             entred
             into
             their
             labours
             .
          
           The
           ancient
           Prop●ets
           that
           foretold
           of
           Christ
           his
           coming
           ,
           death
           ,
           resurrection
           and
           ascension
           into
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           that
           great
           and
           glorious
           Harvest
           wherein
           the
           Nations
           of
           the
           world
           should
           be
           gathered
           into
           Christ
           ,
           were
           ●eedsmen
           that
           did
           not
           live
           to
           see
           this
           rich
           crop
           brought
           into
           the
           barn
           :
           they
           died
           long
           before
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           was
           manifested
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           the
           Gentiles
           converted
           ,
           but
           the
           Apostles
           were
           called
           to
           Harvest-work
           ,
           to
           reap
           what
           the
           Prophets
           had
           ●own
           ,
           to
           gather
           in
           the
           Nations
           of
           the
           earth
           unto
           Christ
           ;
           and
           here
           the
           Lord
           
           Christ
           told
           them
           it
           was
           Harvest-time
           ,
           the
           fields
           looked
           white●
           ,
           the
           fulness
           of
           time
           was
           come
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           the
           reapers
           that
           must
           bring
           in
           his
           Harvest
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           so
           dearly
           paid
           for
           ,
           even
           with
           the
           price
           of
           his
           most
           precious
           blood
           ;
           but
           it
           was
           needful
           that
           that
           they
           should
           be
           furnisht
           in
           an
           extraordinary
           measure
           and
           manner
           for
           such
           a
           work
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           said
           unto
           them
           ,
           
           
             Behold
             I
             send
             the
             promise
             of
             my
             Father
             upon
             you
             ,
             but
             tarry
             ye
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Hierusalem
             until
             ye
             be
             endued
             with
             power
             from
             on
             high
             :
          
           do
           not
           fall
           rashly
           upon
           the
           work
           until
           I
           have
           fitted
           you
           for
           it
           ;
           and
           so
           he
           told
           them
           ,
           
             Ye
             shall
             receive
             power
             after
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             is
             come
             upon
             you
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             ye
             shall
             be
             witnesses
             unto
             me
             ,
             both
             in
             Hierusalem
             and
             in
             all
             Iudea
             ,
             and
             in
             Samaria
             ,
             and
             unto
             the
             uttermost
             parts
             of
             the
             earth
             :
          
           after
           ye
           are
           thus
           fitted
           and
           enabled
           for
           so
           great
           a
           work
           ,
           ye
           shall
           go
           over
           the
           large
           field
           of
           the
           world
           to
           bring
           in
           mine
           Harvest
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           at
           this
           feast
           of
           Harvest
           ,
           the
           day
           of
           Pentecost
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           sent
           down
           his
           spirit
           upon
           them
           ,
           wonderfully
           enabling
           them
           for
           this
           service
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
           There
           was
           a
           third
           feast
           ,
           scil
           .
           the
           Feast
           of
           Ingathering
           ,
           
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           year
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           gathered
           in
           their
           labours
           out
           of
           the
           field
           ;
           
           I
           conceive
           when
           the
           last
           of
           their
           fruits
           ,
           their
           vintage
           or
           Grapes
           ,
           &c.
           were
           gathered
           in
           :
           This
           I
           take
           to
           be
           the
           same
           which
           is
           called
           
             the
             feast
             of
             Tabernacles
          
           :
           This
           was
           to
           begin
           on
           the
           fifteenth
           of
           the
           seventh
           month
           which
           seemeth
           to
           answer
           to
           our
           September
           ,
           
           and
           continued
           seven
           days
           ;
           and
           again
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           to
           be
           at
           the
           time
           when
           they
           had
           gathered
           in
           the
           fruit
           of
           the
           Land
           ;
           and
           they
           were
           commanded
           to
           take
           boughs
           of
           goodly
           trees
           ,
           branches
           of
           Palm-trees
           ,
           and
           the
           boughs
           of
           thick
           trees
           ,
           
           and
           willows
           of
           the
           Brook
           ,
           and
           to
           rejoyce
           before
           the
           Lord
           their
           God
           seven
           days
           ;
           they
           were
           also
           commanded
           to
           dwell
           in
           Boothes
           seven
           days
           ,
           that
           their
           Generations
           might
           know
           that
           the
           Lord
           made
           the
           Children
           of
           Israel
           to
           dwell
           in
           Booths
           when
           he
           brought
           them
           out
           of
           the
           land
           of
           Egypt
           .
           
           This
           feast
           was
           solemnly
           kept
           after
           the
           peoples
           return
           from
           Captivity
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           This
           again
           may
           stir
           up
           Christians
           to
           thankfulness
           unto
           the
           Lord
           for
           all
           his
           blessings
           ,
           and
           particularly
           for
           the
           fruits
           of
           the
           earth
           as
           before
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           This
           dwelling
           in
           Booths
           and
           slight
           Tents
           or
           Tabernacles
           made
           of
           green
           boughs
           in
           memory
           of
           their
           condition
           when
           they
           came
           out
           of
           the
           Land
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           the
           house
           of
           bondage
           ,
           may
           teach
           Christians
           often
           to
           call
           to
           mind
           their
           afflictions
           and
           low
           condition
           out
           of
           which
           the
           Lord
           hath
           at
           any
           time
           delivered
           them
           ;
           especially
           they
           that
           are
           in
           Christ
           should
           often
           and
           seriously
           remember
           that
           woful
           bondage
           and
           misery
           under
           sin
           and
           satan
           ,
           and
           the
           danger
           of
           condemnation
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           hath
           delivered
           them
           ,
           and
           labour
           to
           be
           exceedingly
           thankful
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             They
             were
             to
             go
             out
             of
             their
             dwelling
             houses
             to
             dwell
             in
             booths
          
           when
           they
           had
           gathered
           in
           
           their
           fruits
           ,
           least
           when
           their
           barns
           and
           store-houses
           were
           plentifully
           filled
           they
           might
           forget
           God
           who
           gave
           them
           all
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           set
           their
           hearts
           upon
           the
           Creatures
           ,
           resting
           in
           their
           outward
           enjoyments
           ,
           giving
           themselves
           up
           to
           voluptuousness
           ,
           like
           him
           spoken
           of
           ,
           Luk.
           12.
           
           
             Soul
             thou
             hast
             goods
             laid
             up
             for
             many
             years
             ,
             eat
             ,
             drink
             and
             be
             merry
             :
             but
             God
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
          
           
           
             thou
             fool
             this
             night
             shall
             thy
             soul
             be
             required
             of
             thee
             ;
             then
             whose
             shall
             those
             things
             be
             which
             thou
             hast
             provided
             ?
          
           Learn
           then
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           greatest
           abundance
           ,
           to
           raise
           up
           your
           hearts
           above
           all
           earthly
           things
           ,
           to
           make
           God
           your
           portion
           ,
           to
           walk
           with
           him
           in
           the
           light
           of
           his
           Countenance
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           
             This
             dwelling
             in
             Booths
             or
             Tabernacles
             may
             teach
             Christians
             to
             be
             affected
             as
             strangers
             here
             on
             earth
             ,
          
           having
           no
           continuing
           City
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           their
           bodies
           being
           slight
           and
           weak
           frames
           easily
           dissolved
           ,
           like
           summer-houses
           made
           of
           green
           boughs
           that
           will
           suddenly
           wither
           ;
           labour
           then
           to
           make
           sure
           of
           a
           building
           of
           God
           ,
           an
           house
           not
           made
           with
           hands
           ,
           eternal
           in
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           purchased
           by
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           for
           all
           those
           that
           are
           sound
           in
           him
           :
           in
           as
           much
           as
           ye
           have
           no
           continuing
           City
           here
           ,
           seek
           one
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           labour
           for
           sound
           evidence
           to
           clear
           your
           title
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           Besides
           these
           three
           great
           feasts
           ,
           
             there
             was
             to
             be
             a
             memorial
             of
             blowing
             the
             Trumpets
             upon
             the
             first
             of
             the
             same
             seventh
             month
          
           ;
           
           and
           then
           upon
           the
           tenth
           day
           of
           that
           month
           ,
           a
           day
           of
           Atonement
           ,
           solemne
           humiliation
           ,
           
           repentance
           ,
           and
           afflicting
           the
           soul
           :
           so
           the
           silver
           Trumpet
           being
           sounded
           in
           the
           preaching
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           summons
           the
           hearers
           to
           repentance
           ,
           to
           afflict
           their
           souls
           ,
           to
           abase
           and
           humble
           themselves
           ,
           to
           turn
           to
           the
           Lord
           with
           all
           their
           hearts
           ,
           
           
             Cry
             aloud
             ,
             spare
             not
             ,
             lift
             up
             thy
             voice
             like
             a
             Trumpet
             and
             shew
             my
             people
             their
             transgressions
             and
             the
             house
             of
             Iacob
             their
             sins
             .
          
           This
           silver
           Trumpet
           was
           sounded
           by
           Iohn
           Baptist
           preaching
           in
           the
           wilderness
           of
           Iudea
           ,
           and
           saying
           ,
           
           
             Repent
             ye
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             is
             at
             hand
             ,
          
           for
           this
           is
           he
           that
           was
           spoken
           of
           by
           the
           Prophet
           Isaiah
           saying
           ;
           
             The
             voice
             of
             one
             crying
             in
             the
             wilderness
             ,
             prepare
             ye
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             make
             his
             paths
             strait
             .
          
           Yea
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           himself
           in
           his
           own
           person
           sounded
           this
           Silver
           Trumpet
           ,
           
             From
             that
             time
             Iesus
             began
             to
             preach
             and
             to
             say
             Repent
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             is
             at
             hand
             .
          
           He
           who
           gave
           himself
           for
           a
           sacrifice
           ,
           and
           poured
           forth
           his
           blood
           to
           make
           atonement
           and
           reconciliation
           between
           God
           and
           sinners
           ,
           did
           preach
           repentance
           to
           them
           to
           prepare
           them
           for
           atonement
           and
           reconciliation
           .
           It
           is
           very
           lamentable
           to
           consider
           how
           many
           live
           under
           the
           sound
           of
           the
           Silver
           Trumpet
           many
           years
           ,
           and
           yet
           are
           not
           prepared
           for
           atonement
           and
           reconciliation
           to
           God
           through
           Christ
           ,
           nor
           brought
           to
           the
           beginnings
           of
           sound
           and
           saving
           repentance
           ;
           but
           either
           are
           secure
           ,
           careless
           ,
           dead-hearted
           ,
           minding
           earthly
           things
           ,
           or
           resting
           in
           outward
           performances
           ,
           or
           openly
           profane
           and
           wicked
           .
           Oh
           how
           dreadful
           will
           the
           sound
           of
           that
           Trumpet
           be
           at
           the
           last
           day
           ?
           
             for
             the
             
             Lord
             himself
             shall
             descend
             from
             Heaven
             with
             a
             shout
             ,
             with
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Arch-Angel
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Trumpet
             of
             God.
          
           
           I
           say
           how
           dreadful
           shall
           the
           sound
           of
           that
           Trumpet
           be
           to
           such
           who
           go
           on
           hardning
           their
           hearts
           in
           security
           and
           impenitency
           against
           the
           sound
           of
           the
           Silver
           Trumpet
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           day
           of
           atonement
           and
           humiliation
           was
           about
           four
           or
           five
           days
           before
           the
           feast
           of
           Tabernacles
           wherein
           they
           were
           to
           rejoyce
           before
           the
           Lord
           :
           so
           sincere
           humiliation
           and
           repentance
           make
           way
           for
           sound
           spiritual
           joy
           ;
           
           
             Blessed
             are
             they
             that
             mourn
             for
             they
             shall
             be
             comforted
          
           ;
           godly
           sorrow
           maketh
           way
           for
           heavenly
           rejoycing
           :
           But
           when
           a
           man
           goeth
           on
           to
           glut
           himself
           with
           the
           pleasures
           of
           sins
           or
           earthly
           contents
           ,
           not
           afflicting
           his
           soul
           for
           sin
           ,
           he
           hath
           no
           part
           in
           this
           spiritual
           feast
           :
           to
           such
           belongs
           that
           sad
           threatning
           ,
           
             Wo
             unto
             you
             that
             laugh
             now
             ,
          
           
           
             for
             ye
             shall
             mourn
             and
             weep
             .
          
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           
             Consider
             their
             manifold
             washings
             with
             water
             in
             divers
             Cases
             ,
             to
             purifie
             themselves
             from
             legal
             uncleannesses
             ,
          
           
           Ceremonial
           pollutions
           ;
           as
           when
           any
           was
           cleansed
           from
           the
           Leprosie
           he
           was
           to
           be
           sprinkled
           with
           water
           mingled
           with
           blood
           seven
           times
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           to
           wash
           both
           his
           cloaths
           and
           his
           body
           in
           water
           ;
           so
           they
           that
           had
           running
           issues
           when
           they
           were
           cleansed
           from
           them
           ,
           were
           commanded
           to
           wash
           their
           cloaths
           and
           their
           bodies
           in
           water
           ,
           and
           so
           in
           divers
           other
           Cases
           .
           Now
           the
           Apostle
           Iohn
           proves
           that
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           is
           The
           Christ
           ,
           
           thus
           ,
           
             This
             is
             he
             that
             
             came
             by
             water
             and
             blood
             ,
             even
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             n●●
             by
             water
             only
             ,
             but
             by
             water
             and
             blood
             ,
             and
             i●
             is
             the
             spirit
             that
             beareth
             witness
             ,
             because
             the
             spirit
             is
             Truth
             :
          
           whereas
           there
           was
           great
           use
           of
           water
           and
           blood
           in
           the
           Law
           of
           Ceremonies
           ,
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           〈◊〉
           and
           the
           water
           many
           wayes
           used
           for
           cleansing
           and
           purifying
           ,
           it
           sheweth
           that
           all
           these
           things
           were
           accomplished
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           attained
           their
           end
           in
           him
           ,
           he
           performed
           and
           fulfilled
           what
           was
           signified
           and
           typified
           both
           by
           water
           and
           blood
           .
           His
           blood
           was
           shed
           as
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           most
           perfect
           sacrifice
           to
           take
           away
           the
           guilt
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           to
           justifie
           sinners
           and
           save
           them
           from
           condemnation
           ;
           and
           the
           sanctifying
           spirit
           and
           grace
           of
           Christ
           ,
           cleansing
           his
           people
           from
           the
           filth
           of
           sin
           ,
           washing
           their
           hearts
           from
           wickedness
           ,
           and
           making
           them
           holy
           as
           he
           is
           holy
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           addeth
           ,
           
             ver
             .
             8
             ,
             there
             are
             three
             that
             bear
             witness
             in
             earth
             ,
             the
             spirit
             ,
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             the
             blood
             .
          
           And
           
             ver
             .
             10
             ,
             He
             that
             believeth
             hath
             the
             witness
             in
             himself
          
           ;
           He
           that
           savingly
           believeth
           in
           Christ
           ,
           being
           united
           to
           him
           by
           faith
           ,
           hath
           this
           threefold
           witness
           in
           himself
           :
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           witnessing
           with
           his
           spirit
           that
           he
           is
           in
           Christ
           ,
           reconciled
           to
           God
           by
           Christ
           ,
           an
           adopted
           child
           and
           Heir
           of
           God
           through
           Christ
           the
           only
           begotten
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Heir
           of
           all
           things
           :
           the
           blood
           of
           Christ
           cleansing
           his
           Conscience
           from
           the
           guilt
           of
           sin
           ;
           the
           grace
           of
           Christ
           resembled
           by
           water
           ,
           sanctifying
           him
           and
           conforming
           him
           to
           Christ
           in
           holiness
           ;
           so
           that
           such
           an
           one
           hath
           an
           evidence
           in
           his
           own
           
           soul
           ,
           both
           that
           Jesus
           is
           the
           very
           Christ
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           is
           his
           Christ
           ;
           for
           he
           findeth
           that
           Christ
           hath
           fulfilled
           that
           in
           and
           upon
           his
           soul
           which
           was
           figured
           by
           the
           blood
           and
           water
           under
           the
           Law
           of
           Ceremonies
           .
           This
           is
           a
           blessed
           and
           most
           precious
           priviledge
           which
           all
           that
           are
           under
           the
           Gospel
           should
           labour
           with
           all
           diligence
           to
           make
           their
           own
           .
           Oh
           ,
           what
           an
           happiness
           is
           it
           for
           Christians
           to
           have
           this
           threefold
           witness
           in
           themselves
           !
           
             In
             the
             mouth
             of
             two
             or
             three
             witnesses
             shall
             every
             word
             be
             established
             .
          
           
           Here
           are
           three
           witnesses
           beyond
           exception
           .
           A
           Christian
           having
           this
           threesold
           witness
           in
           himself
           ,
           in
           the
           poorest
           outward
           estate
           ,
           is
           richer
           and
           happier
           ,
           then
           all
           the
           treasures
           of
           the
           earth
           and
           all
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           the
           world
           can
           make
           him
           ;
           but
           how
           few
           are
           they
           that
           have
           any
           other
           witness
           of
           their
           interest
           in
           Christ
           but
           their
           own
           fancy
           ?
           how
           few
           do
           seriously
           and
           diligently
           seek
           for
           any
           other
           ?
           In
           that
           great
           and
           last
           day
           ,
           how
           will
           ye
           stand
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           God
           when
           numberless
           sins
           are
           charged
           upon
           you
           ?
           Will
           ye
           say
           Christ
           hath
           satisfied
           for
           your
           sins
           ,
           what
           shall
           this
           profit
           you
           unless
           ye
           be
           united
           unto
           Christ
           ?
           Will
           ye
           plead
           that
           ye
           believe
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           made
           one
           with
           him
           ,
           where
           is
           your
           witness
           ?
           Oh
           take
           heed
           of
           appearing
           before
           the
           all-seeing
           God
           without
           a
           witness
           ?
           And
           therefore
           I
           beseech
           you
           consider
           seriously
           of
           your
           condition
           ,
           and
           rest
           not
           till
           ye
           are
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           until
           he
           come
           into
           your
           souls
           both
           by
           water
           and
           blood
           ,
           and
           give
           you
           the
           witness
           of
           his
           spirit
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           Those
           frequent
           washings
           under
           the
           Law
           of
           Ceremonies
           ,
           may
           stir
           up
           Christians
           to
           frequent
           endeavours
           dayly
           to
           purifie
           themselves
           as
           Christ
           is
           pure
           ,
           
           to
           cleanse
           themselves
           from
           all
           filthiness
           of
           flesh
           and
           spirit
           ,
           
           perfecting
           holiness
           in
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           ,
           
           to
           draw
           cleansing
           and
           sanctifying
           virtue
           from
           Christ
           more
           and
           more
           by
           faith
           .
           They
           were
           to
           wash
           their
           bodies
           and
           cloaths
           ,
           to
           be
           sprinkled
           with
           water
           seven
           times
           .
           There
           is
           a
           fountain
           opened
           for
           sin
           and
           for
           uncleanness
           ,
           a
           fountain
           of
           most
           precious
           blood
           ,
           and
           water
           of
           most
           Soveraign
           virtue
           :
           the
           sufferings
           of
           Christ
           and
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           are
           to
           wash
           away
           the
           guilt
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           the
           uncleanness
           and
           pollution
           of
           sin
           .
           Do
           not
           forsake
           your
           own
           mercies
           and
           neglect
           so
           great
           salvation
           .
           It
           is
           sad
           that
           when
           such
           a
           precious
           fountain
           is
           opened
           ,
           so
           few
           are
           washed
           and
           cleansed
           .
           Thus
           much
           concerning
           the
           Ceremonial
           Law
           ,
           to
           shew
           how
           and
           in
           what
           respects
           it
           is
           established
           by
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           VII
           .
        
         
           THere
           are
           two
           other
           Laws
           mentioned
           by
           the
           Apostle
           in
           the
           former
           part
           of
           this
           Epistle
           ,
           by
           neither
           of
           which
           men
           can
           be
           justified
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           :
           One
           is
           the
           
             Law
             of
             Nature
          
           ,
           the
           other
           is
           the
           
             Moral
             Law
          
           ,
           written
           and
           delivered
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           .
           It
           was
           needful
           for
           the
           Apostle
           to
           speak
           distinctly
           of
           both
           these
           :
           For
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           His
           great
           design
           was
           to
           make
           known
           the
           only
           way
           whereby
           men
           might
           be
           justified
           and
           accepted
           as
           righteous
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           righteous
           judge
           of
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           be
           everlastingly
           blessed
           and
           saved
           ;
           whether
           by
           their
           own
           works
           and
           performances
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           grace
           and
           free
           favour
           of
           God
           ,
           imputing
           to
           them
           the
           righteousness
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           working
           faith
           in
           their
           hearts
           by
           his
           spirit
           ,
           thereby
           enabling
           them
           to
           receive
           Christ
           and
           apply
           his
           righteousness
           to
           themselves
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           For
           the
           deciding
           of
           this
           question
           ,
           or
           the
           determining
           this
           controversie
           :
           the
           hearts
           ,
           lives
           ,
           and
           actions
           of
           men
           were
           to
           be
           tried
           and
           examined
           by
           a
           rule
           of
           righteousness
           which
           the
           supream
           Law-giver
           had
           given
           unto
           men
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           The
           Apostle
           in
           this
           dispute
           having
           to
           do
           with
           two
           sorts
           of
           people
           :
           1.
           
           
             The
             Gentiles
          
           ,
           
           or
           such
           as
           were
           strangers
           to
           the
           commonwealth
           or
           Church
           of
           Israel
           ,
           who
           had
           no
           written
           Law
           of
           divine
           Authority
           among
           them
           ,
           he
           dealeth
           with
           them
           another
           way
           ,
           and
           goeth
           about
           to
           convince
           them
           of
           their
           guiltiness
           and
           unrighteousness
           and
           sinning
           against
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           .
           2.
           
           The
           people
           of
           Israel
           who
           for
           many
           hundred
           years
           had
           been
           the
           peculiar
           Covenant-people
           or
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           who
           had
           the
           moral
           Law
           of
           God
           written
           briefly
           with
           the
           finger
           of
           God
           in
           Tables
           of
           stone
           ,
           and
           more
           largely
           opened
           in
           other
           parts
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           by
           holy
           men
           inspired
           and
           moved
           by
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           .
           These
           he
           trieth
           by
           this
           more
           full
           and
           perfect
           Law
           ,
           and
           proveth
           them
           guilty
           of
           sin
           against
           the
           Law
           ;
           and
           so
           concludes
           that
           both
           Israelites
           and
           Gentiles
           were
           guilty
           before
           God
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           none
           of
           them
           righteous
           by
           his
           own
           works
           ,
           no
           not
           one
           :
           and
           therefore
           all
           of
           them
           were
           to
           go
           out
           of
           themselves
           and
           to
           flee
           to
           Christ
           by
           faith
           ,
           that
           being
           found
           in
           him
           they
           might
           be
           freely
           justified
           by
           his
           righteousness
           .
           I
           conceive
           therefore
           that
           the
           Question
           or
           Objection
           in
           this
           Text
           being
           occasioned
           by
           the
           Apostles
           former
           discourse
           ,
           doth
           concern
           all
           those
           Laws
           which
           he
           mentioned
           before
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           proveth
           that
           men
           could
           not
           be
           justified
           ,
           scil
           .
           the
           Ceremonial
           Law
           ,
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           the
           moral
           Law
           written
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           the
           Answer
           taketh
           in
           all
           ,
           
             Yea
             we
             establish
             the
             Law.
          
           But
           because
           these
           two
           do
           concern
           the
           same
           things
           ,
           forbidding
           the
           same
           sins
           and
           commanding
           
           the
           same
           duties
           ;
           and
           what
           is
           more
           imperfectly
           contained
           in
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           is
           far
           more
           perfectly
           declared
           in
           the
           Moral
           Law
           written
           .
           I
           do
           not
           hold
           it
           so
           necessary
           to
           shew
           how
           these
           two
           are
           severally
           established
           by
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           for
           if
           this
           be
           made
           evident
           concerning
           the
           moral
           Law
           written
           ,
           which
           being
           more
           large
           and
           full
           comprehendeth
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           in
           it
           ,
           it
           will
           follow
           that
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           is
           established
           also
           .
           Notwithstanding
           in
           as
           much
           as
           the
           Apostle
           hath
           shewed
           that
           none
           can
           be
           justified
           by
           the
           light
           and
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           I
           think
           fit
           to
           speak
           something
           briefly
           of
           that
           also
           ,
           as
           conceiving
           it
           to
           be
           included
           in
           this
           Objection
           ,
           and
           the
           Apostles
           Answer
           to
           it
           .
           The
           point
           then
           which
           I
           observe
           is
           this
           ,
        
         
           
             That
             God
             hath
             given
             to
             men
             a
             light
             and
             Law
             of
             Nature
             :
          
           
           This
           I
           take
           to
           be
           plainly
           expressed
           in
           divers
           passages
           of
           the
           first
           and
           second
           Chapters
           of
           this
           Epistle
           ,
           and
           twice
           implyed
           in
           this
           verse
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           the
           Objection
           ,
           
             Do
             we
             then
             make
             void
             the
             Law
             through
             faith
             ?
          
           Doth
           the
           doctrine
           of
           justification
           through
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           applied
           by
           faith
           ,
           excluding
           all
           other
           ways
           of
           justification
           ,
           make
           the
           Law
           of
           Ceremonies
           ,
           the
           Law
           moral
           ,
           the
           Light
           and
           Law
           of
           Nature
           (
           as
           formerly
           mentioned
           )
           of
           no
           effect
           ,
           altogether
           void
           ,
           of
           no
           force
           or
           use
           ?
        
         
           2.
           
           
             In
             the
             Answer
          
           ,
           We
           establish
           the
           Law
           ;
           
             and
             as
             the
             Law
             of
             Ceremonies
             ,
             and
             the
             Law
             moral
             ,
             so
             the
             Law
             and
             light
             of
             Nature
             :
             so
             
             that
             the
             Apostle
             sheweth
             according
             to
             the
             point
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             given
             unto
             men
             a
             light
             and
             Law
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
           That
           which
           may
           be
           known
           of
           God
           is
           manifest
           in
           them
           ,
           for
           God
           hath
           shewed
           it
           unto
           them
           ;
           for
           the
           invisible
           things
           of
           God
           are
           clearly
           seen
           ,
           being
           understood
           by
           the
           things
           that
           are
           made
           ,
           even
           his
           eternal
           power
           and
           Godhead
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           are
           without
           excuse●
           ,
           because
           that
           when
           they
           knew
           God
           ,
           they
           glorified
           him
           not
           as
           God
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             Where
             it
             is
             manifest
             the
             Apostle
             speaks
             of
             the
             Law
             and
             light
             of
             Nature
             common
             to
             men
             in
             general
             ,
             even
             to
             those
             that
             had
             no
             light
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             nor
             written
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
          
           
           For
           when
           the
           Gentiles
           which
           have
           not
           the
           Law
           ,
           do
           by
           nature
           the
           things
           contained
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           these
           having
           not
           the
           Law
           ,
           are
           a
           Law
           unto
           themselves
           :
           which
           shew
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Law
           written
           in
           their
           hearts
           ;
           their
           Conscience
           also
           hearing
           witness
           ,
           and
           their
           thoughts
           the
           mean
           while
           
             (
             or
             between
             themselves
          
           )
           accusing
           or
           excusing
           one
           another
           .
           
             For
             the
             underderstanding
             of
             this
             point
             let
             us
             consider
             ,
          
        
         
           1.
           
           What
           this
           Light
           or
           Law
           of
           Nature
           is
           ?
           
             It
             may
             be
             described
             thus
          
           ,
           It
           is
           the
           knowledge
           which
           God
           hath
           given
           unto
           man
           in
           their
           natural
           estate
           since
           the
           fall
           of
           men
           ,
           
           whereby
           he
           hath
           in
           some
           degree
           made
           known
           unto
           them
           himself
           ,
           
           and
           the
           good
           they
           ought
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           the
           evils
           they
           ought
           to
           shun
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             It
             is
             given
             of
             God
          
           :
           so
           in
           both
           those
           places
           of
           Scripture
           mentioned
           before
           ,
           in
           the
           one
           〈◊〉
           is
           said
           ,
           
             God
             hath
             shewed
             it
             unto
             them
             :
          
           
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           
             they
             shew
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Law
             written
             in
             their
             hearts
             .
          
           Now
           who
           can
           write
           
           immediately
           upon
           the
           heart
           and
           soul
           ,
           but
           God
           who
           is
           the
           Father
           of
           spirits
           ,
           who
           formeth
           the
           spirit
           of
           man
           within
           him
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           do
           not
           call
           it
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           in
           this
           sense
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           propagated
           from
           Adam
           by
           natural
           generation
           ,
           but
           because
           it
           is
           given
           of
           God
           to
           men
           as
           generally
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           born
           with
           them
           .
           The
           Prophet
           sheweth
           that
           God
           giveth
           to
           the
           Husbandman
           his
           skill
           and
           knowledge
           ,
           for
           his
           God
           doth
           instruct
           him
           unto
           discretion
           ,
           and
           doth
           teach
           him
           ;
           this
           also
           cometh
           forth
           from
           the
           Lord
           who
           is
           wonderful
           in
           counsel
           ,
           and
           excellent
           in
           working
           .
           So
           the
           Lord
           saith
           of
           
             Bezaleel
             ,
             I
             have
             filled
             him
             with
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             in
             wisdom
             and
             in
             understanding
             and
             in
             knowledge
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             workmanship
             ,
             to
             devise
             cunning
             works
             ,
             to
             work
             in
             Gold
             and
             in
             Silver
             ,
             and
             in
             Brass
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           So
           that
           if
           God
           be
           the
           giver
           of
           skill
           and
           ability
           for
           arts
           and
           handy-crafts
           ,
           we
           need
           not
           doubt
           but
           he
           is
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           light
           and
           Law
           of
           Nature
           given
           unto
           man
           ,
           whereby
           they
           see
           a
           difference
           between
           truth
           and
           falshood
           ,
           good
           and
           evil
           ;
           and
           the
           Lord
           may
           give
           excellent
           gifts
           of
           this
           kind
           to
           such
           men
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           giveth
           no
           sanctifying
           and
           saving
           graces
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             It
             is
             a
             knowledge
          
           .
           So
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             they
             knew
             God
          
           :
           they
           have
           a
           knowledge
           .
           So
           it
           is
           said
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
           that
           was
           the
           true
           light
           which
           
             lighteth
             every
             man
             that
             cometh
             into
             the
             world
             .
          
           
           The
           Son
           of
           God
           giveth
           this
           common
           light
           generally
           to
           men
           .
           This
           light
           differeth
           much
           from
           that
           light
           of
           life
           which
           Christ
           giveth
           to
           them
           that
           
           follow
           him
           ,
           whereof
           he
           speaketh
           ,
           Chap.
           8.
           
           
             I
             am
             the
             light
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             he
             that
             followeth
             me
             shall
             not
             walk
             in
             darkness
             ,
          
           
           
             but
             shall
             have
             the
             light
             of
             life
             .
          
           This
           is
           meant
           of
           a
           spiritual
           saving
           light
           leading
           men
           to
           everlasting
           life
           ,
           which
           is
           given
           to
           none
           but
           them
           that
           follow
           Christ
           :
           but
           there
           is
           a
           common
           light
           and
           knowledge
           which
           Christ
           giveth
           to
           them
           that
           are
           strangers
           to
           him
           ;
           yea
           ,
           to
           such
           as
           are
           his
           enemies
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             This
             Light
          
           and
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           
           is
           given
           unto
           men
           in
           their
           natural
           estate
           since
           the
           fall
           ,
           since
           their
           nature
           was
           corrupted
           by
           sin
           .
           Before
           the
           fall
           ,
           while
           man
           was
           in
           the
           state
           of
           primitive
           integrity
           ,
           as
           God
           had
           created
           him
           in
           his
           own
           likeness
           after
           his
           Image
           ,
           that
           is
           in
           wisdom
           righteousness
           and
           true
           holiness
           ,
           the
           light
           and
           Law
           which
           God
           implanted
           in
           man
           was
           clear
           and
           perfect
           ,
           man
           had
           an
           exact
           Rule
           imprinted
           upon
           his
           soul
           to
           walk
           by
           .
           But
           this
           Rule
           being
           defaced
           by
           the
           sin
           of
           man
           ,
           the
           Lord
           gave
           men
           some
           degree
           of
           light
           and
           knowledge
           in
           this
           state
           of
           corrupt
           Nature
           ,
           which
           in
           many
           things
           might
           restrain
           their
           corruptions
           from
           breaking
           out
           into
           such
           extremities
           as
           Satan
           and
           their
           own
           lusts
           might
           stir
           them
           up
           to
           ,
           and
           whereby
           they
           might
           be
           reduced
           into
           a
           more
           orderly
           course
           of
           life
           :
           and
           manifest
           effects
           of
           this
           have
           been
           found
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           natural
           persons
           living
           under
           the
           Gospel
           which
           were
           strangers
           to
           the
           life
           of
           grace
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           many
           Heathens
           who
           never
           heard
           the
           doctrine
           of
           salvation
           ;
           yea
           ,
           in
           some
           heathen
           Persecutors
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           as
           
             Trajan
             ,
             
             Antoninus
             Philosophus
          
           ,
           and
           Iulian
           the
           Apostate
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           
             It
             was
             said
             in
             the
             description
             that
             by
             this
             light
             of
             Nature
             God
             hath
             in
             some
             degree
             made
             known
             himself
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
           So
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           
             that
             which
             may
             be
             known
             of
             God
             is
             manifest
             in
             them
             ,
          
           
           for
           
             God
             hath
             shewed
             it
             unto
             them
             ,
          
           I
           conceive
           by
           this
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           that
           which
           may
           be
           known
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           meaneth
           that
           which
           may
           be
           known
           of
           God
           without
           special
           Revelation
           ,
           such
           as
           is
           declared
           in
           Scripture
           ;
           this
           was
           manifest
           in
           them
           by
           that
           common
           general
           light
           of
           Nature
           which
           God
           had
           given
           them
           :
           For
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           They
           had
           inward
           principles
           of
           Natural
           light
           .
           And
           ,
        
         
           2.
           
           They
           had
           the
           works
           of
           God
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           His
           works
           of
           Creation
           ;
           For
           the
           invisible
           things
           of
           him
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           world
           are
           clearly
           seen
           ,
           
           being
           understood
           by
           the
           things
           that
           are
           made
           ,
           even
           his
           eternal
           power
           and
           Godhead
           .
           The
           Heavens
           declare
           the
           glory
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           firmament
           sheweth
           his
           handy-work
           ;
           their
           line
           is
           gone
           out
           into
           all
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           their
           words
           unto
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           .
           The
           creatures
           do
           as
           it
           were
           speak
           out
           the
           excellency
           and
           glory
           of
           their
           Creator
           to
           all
           the
           Nations
           of
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             His
             works
             of
             Providence
          
           :
           God
           hath
           made
           of
           one
           blood
           all
           Nations
           of
           men
           for
           to
           dwell
           on
           all
           the
           face
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           hath
           determined
           the
           times
           before
           appointed
           ,
           and
           the
           bounds
           of
           their
           habitation
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           seek
           the
           Lord
           ,
           if
           happily
           they
           might
           
           feel
           after
           him
           and
           find
           him
           ,
           though
           he
           be
           not
           far
           from
           every
           one
           of
           us
           ,
           for
           in
           him
           we
           live
           ,
           move
           ,
           and
           have
           our
           being
           .
           So
           the
           same
           Apostle
           told
           the
           Heathens
           that
           God
           in
           times
           past
           suffered
           all
           Nations
           to
           walk
           in
           their
           own
           waies
           ,
           not
           giving
           them
           the
           light
           of
           his
           word
           to
           guide
           them
           in
           the
           way
           of
           salvation
           ,
           nevertheless
           (
           saith
           he
           )
           
             He
             left
             not
             himself
             without
             witness
             in
             that
             he
             did
             good
             and
             gave
             us
             rain
             from
             Heaven
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             fruitful
             seasons
             ,
             filling
             our
             hearts
             with
             food
             and
             gladness
             :
          
           by
           his
           works
           of
           Providence
           he
           made
           some
           discovery
           of
           himself
           unto
           them
           .
           I
           conceive
           by
           this
           light
           of
           Nature
           within
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           light
           which
           was
           held
           forth
           unto
           them
           by
           the
           works
           of
           God
           from
           without
           ,
           they
           might
           know
           that
           there
           was
           a
           God
           ,
           and
           that
           this
           God
           was
           of
           infinite
           perfection
           ,
           eternal
           ,
           almighty
           ,
           most
           wise
           ,
           good
           ,
           righteous
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           to
           be
           served
           and
           worshipped
           iu
           such
           a
           way
           as
           was
           pleasing
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           world
           was
           made
           by
           him
           ,
           so
           both
           it
           and
           all
           the
           creatures
           in
           it
           were
           under
           his
           government
           ,
           that
           as
           a
           righteous
           judge
           he
           would
           punish
           evil
           doers
           ,
           and
           reward
           the
           righteous
           .
           They
           might
           by
           the
           light
           of
           reason
           ,
           conclude
           that
           none
           of
           the
           creatures
           could
           make
           themselves
           ;
           for
           nothing
           can
           act
           before
           it
           hath
           a
           being
           ,
           and
           therefore
           all
           the
           creatures
           must
           receive
           their
           beings
           from
           a
           cause
           that
           was
           before
           them
           :
           hereupon
           they
           might
           assuredly
           gather
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           first
           universal
           cause
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           who
           is
           eternal
           without
           beginning
           ,
           of
           infinite
           perfection
           .
           The
           orderly
           and
           perpetual
           motion
           
           of
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           Sun
           ,
           Moon
           ,
           and
           Stars
           :
           the
           continual
           succession
           of
           day
           and
           night
           :
           the
           Spring
           ,
           Summer
           ,
           Harvest
           ,
           Winter
           :
           the
           correspondency
           and
           Harmony
           that
           is
           between
           the
           Creatures
           ,
           being
           fitted
           and
           suited
           to
           each
           other
           ;
           the
           sun
           drawing
           of
           vapours
           from
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           waters
           into
           the
           air
           ,
           there
           to
           be
           botled
           up
           in
           the
           Clouds
           ,
           the
           Clouds
           sending
           down
           showers
           upon
           the
           earth
           ,
           the
           earth
           bringing
           forth
           grass
           ,
           herbs
           ,
           corn
           ,
           and
           other
           fruits
           for
           the
           use
           of
           men
           ,
           beasts
           and
           fowls
           ;
           and
           the
           beasts
           and
           fowls
           themselves
           ,
           fitted
           for
           the
           use
           of
           men
           ;
           the
           senses
           of
           the
           body
           and
           their
           objects
           fitted
           and
           suited
           to
           each
           other
           :
           there
           are
           sounds
           and
           voices
           ,
           and
           an
           ear
           to
           receive
           them
           ,
           there
           are
           colours
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           the
           eye
           fitted
           to
           behold
           them
           ,
           so
           of
           the
           rest
           ;
           yea
           ,
           how
           exactly
           are
           the
           several
           parts
           of
           the
           same
           body
           fitted
           and
           suited
           to
           each
           other
           ?
           These
           and
           many
           other
           things
           discernable
           by
           the
           light
           of
           Nature
           ,
           might
           clearly
           convince
           men
           that
           there
           is
           a
           God
           of
           infinite
           power
           and
           wisdom
           who
           is
           the
           cause
           and
           Author
           of
           all
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           
           
             It
             was
             said
             that
             by
             this
             light
             and
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             God
             hath
             given
             unto
             men
             in
             some
             degree
             to
             discern
             the
             good
             which
             they
             ought
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             the
             evil
             which
             they
             ought
             to
             shun
             .
          
           So
           ye
           heard
           before
           ,
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           
             The
             Gentiles
             having
             not
             the
             Law
             ,
             do
             by
             nature
             the
             things
             contained
             in
             the
             Law
          
           ;
           they
           do
           some
           things
           contained
           in
           the
           written
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           though
           they
           have
           not
           this
           Law
           :
           How
           ?
           by
           Nature
           ,
           by
           the
           Light
           and
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ;
           and
           in
           so
           doing
           they
           shew
           the
           work
           of
           the
           
           Law
           written
           in
           their
           hearts
           .
           The
           Heathen
           Philosophers
           have
           written
           much
           in
           commendation
           of
           moral
           virtues
           ,
           and
           set
           forth
           the
           odiousness
           of
           many
           vices
           and
           dishonest
           practices
           .
           Abimelech
           King
           of
           Gerar
           blamed
           Abraham
           ,
           when
           out
           of
           weakness
           calling
           his
           Wife
           his
           Sister
           ,
           he
           seemed
           to
           lay
           a
           snare
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           give
           him
           occasion
           to
           commit
           adultery
           unawares
           :
           What
           hast
           thou
           done
           unto
           us
           ?
           and
           what
           have
           I
           offended
           thee
           that
           thou
           hast
           brought
           on
           me
           and
           on
           my
           Kingdom
           a
           great
           sin
           ?
           Thou
           hast
           done
           deeds
           unto
           me
           that
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           done
           .
           So
           he
           said
           to
           Sarah
           concerning
           her
           Husband
           
             Abraham
             ,
             Behold
             he
             is
             to
             thee
             a
             covering
             of
             the
             eyes
             ,
          
           
           
             unto
             all
             that
             are
             with
             thee
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             other
             :
          
           thus
           she
           was
           reproved
           .
           Thus
           much
           of
           the
           description
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           We
           may
           consider
           the
           imperfection
           of
           this
           Law
           and
           Light
           of
           Nature
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           In
           general
           ,
           
           
             It
             is
             not
             sufficient
             to
             bring
             men
             to
             blessedness
             and
             salvation
             .
          
           The
           Lord
           Christ
           saith
           ,
           
           
             I
             am
             the
             way
             the
             truth
             and
             the
             Life
             ,
          
           
           
             no
             man
             cometh
             unto
             the
             Father
             but
             by
             me
             ,
          
           neither
           is
           there
           salvation
           in
           any
           other
           ,
           for
           
             there
             is
             none
             other
             Name
             under
             Heaven
             given
             among
             men
             whereby
             we
             must
             be
             saved
             .
          
           
           Whosoever
           shall
           call
           on
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Lord
           shall
           be
           saved
           :
           How
           then
           shall
           they
           call
           on
           him
           on
           whom
           they
           have
           not
           believed
           ?
           It
           must
           be
           a
           prayer
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           where
           sound
           faith
           is
           there
           are
           other
           saving
           graces
           .
           And
           how
           shall
           they
           believe
           in
           him
           of
           whom
           they
           have
           not
           heard
           ?
           And
           how
           shall
           they
           hear
           
           without
           a
           Preacher
           ?
           so
           that
           the
           light
           of
           Nature
           was
           not
           sufficient
           unto
           salvation
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           In
           special
           ,
           
           I
           conceive
           the
           Law
           and
           light
           of
           Nature
           was
           defective
           and
           imperfect
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             In
             it self
          
           :
           
           I
           suppose
           it
           did
           not
           make
           known
           unto
           men
           the
           great
           Mystery
           of
           Trinity
           in
           unity
           ,
           three
           persons
           in
           one
           God
           ,
           nor
           the
           state
           of
           perfection
           wherein
           man
           was
           created
           ,
           nor
           his
           woful
           fall
           and
           revolt
           from
           God.
           Their
           own
           experience
           taught
           them
           that
           the
           Nature
           of
           man
           was
           inclined
           to
           evil
           ,
           the
           powers
           of
           the
           soul
           disordered
           ,
           the
           senses
           misleading
           the
           affections
           ,
           the
           affections
           leading
           reason
           captive
           ;
           but
           they
           had
           no
           light
           to
           discover
           to
           them
           the
           first
           cause
           of
           all
           this
           mischief
           :
           they
           were
           as
           far
           to
           seek
           concerning
           the
           Remedy
           .
           That
           great
           depth
           of
           the
           Incarnation
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           of
           God
           manifest
           in
           the
           flesh
           for
           mans
           Redemption
           ,
           was
           hidden
           from
           them
           :
           their
           own
           Consciences
           accused
           them
           and
           condemned
           them
           as
           guilty
           ,
           but
           they
           had
           no
           light
           to
           shew
           them
           how
           divine
           justice
           might
           be
           satisfied
           ;
           they
           knew
           not
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           righteousness
           ,
           sacrifice
           ,
           satisfaction
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           that
           is
           sufficient
           to
           take
           away
           sin
           and
           to
           make
           peace
           between
           God
           and
           sinners
           .
           The
           light
           of
           Nature
           could
           not
           enable
           them
           to
           see
           into
           the
           mystical
           union
           between
           Christ
           and
           believers
           by
           his
           spirit
           and
           their
           faith
           .
           The
           doctrines
           of
           free
           justification
           by
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           imputed
           ,
           of
           Regeneration
           ,
           Adoption
           ,
           Sanctification
           ,
           Communion
           with
           
           God
           ,
           Resnrrection
           unto
           glory
           ,
           are
           not
           revealed
           by
           the
           light
           of
           Nature
           .
           This
           light
           did
           nor
           shew
           them
           how
           to
           walk
           before
           God
           ,
           unto
           all
           pleasing
           ;
           it
           did
           not
           teach
           them
           the
           right
           way
           of
           mortifying
           their
           lusts
           ,
           of
           walking
           in
           the
           spirit
           ;
           it
           did
           not
           discover
           to
           them
           the
           special
           institutions
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           ordinances
           of
           his
           worship
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           
             It
             was
             defective
             and
             imperfect
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             subject
             ,
             the
             soul
             of
             man
             in
             which
             it
             was
             :
          
           This
           light
           and
           Law
           of
           Nature
           being
           given
           to
           men
           in
           their
           corrupt
           natural
           estate
           is
           much
           darkned
           by
           the
           Natural
           blindness
           ,
           errours
           ,
           vanities
           ,
           lusts
           that
           are
           in
           the
           minds
           and
           hearts
           of
           men
           ;
           as
           if
           a
           man
           write
           upon
           fowl
           and
           blurred
           Paper
           ,
           how
           much
           is
           lost
           of
           that
           which
           is
           written
           ?
           and
           how
           hardly
           is
           it
           read
           ,
           sometimes
           a
           sentence
           broken
           off
           in
           the
           midst
           ,
           here
           and
           there
           half
           words
           ,
           one
           letter
           mistaken
           for
           another
           :
           so
           the
           light
           and
           Law
           of
           Nature
           being
           put
           into
           the
           defiled
           hearts
           and
           souls
           of
           men
           ,
           hath
           many
           defects
           in
           it
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
           
             It
             may
             be
             considered
             of
             what
             use
             this
             light
             and
             Law
             of
             Nature
             was
             ,
          
           sith
           ▪
           it
           was
           defective
           ,
           
           and
           not
           sufficient
           to
           lead
           men
           to
           salvation
           .
           It
           might
           be
           useful
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             For
             the
             glory
             of
             God
          
           ,
           
           who
           by
           this
           means
           had
           a
           witness
           in
           the
           hearts
           and
           Consciences
           of
           men
           ,
           of
           natural
           men
           ,
           yea
           ▪
           of
           Heathens
           ,
           that
           he
           loved
           righteousness
           and
           hated
           wickedness
           ,
           their
           own
           Consciences
           pleading
           for
           God
           against
           them
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           
             It
             was
             of
             use
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             humane
             societies
             ,
          
           
           in
           families
           ●nd
           Common-wealths
           ,
           keeping
           men
           within
           some
           limits
           of
           common
           honesty
           ,
           and
           preventing
           those
           outrages
           which
           the
           violence
           of
           mens
           lusts
           ,
           and
           the
           power
           of
           Satan
           might
           hurry
           them
           into
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             I
             conceive
             it
             might
             be
             useful
             as
             a
             remote
             preparative
             for
             the
             receiving
             of
             the
             Gospel
             in
             some
             to
             whom
             the
             word
             of
             salvation
             was
             tendred
             ,
          
           
           for
           though
           the
           pride
           and
           prejudice
           of
           mens
           natural
           spirits
           might
           cause
           them
           to
           resist
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           speaking
           in
           the
           Gospel
           preached
           :
           yet
           the
           light
           of
           nature
           well
           improved
           ,
           finding
           nothing
           in
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospel
           contrary
           to
           it
           ,
           but
           far
           above
           it
           ,
           might
           incline
           the
           minds
           of
           many
           to
           attend
           to
           a
           far
           higher
           and
           more
           glorious
           light
           ,
           shining
           in
           the
           doctrine
           of
           salvation
           .
           I
           speak
           of
           this
           but
           as
           a
           remote
           preparative
           whereby
           ingenuous
           spirits
           might
           be
           moved
           to
           give
           heed
           to
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           but
           it
           must
           be
           a
           far
           higher
           cause
           even
           the
           mighty
           power
           of
           Christ
           his
           spirit
           ,
           that
           can
           bring
           them
           to
           receive
           the
           Gospel
           in
           an
           effectual
           and
           saving
           way
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           
           How
           doth
           this
           light
           and
           Law
           of
           Nature
           leave
           men
           without
           excuse
           ?
           
           
             I
             conceive
          
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           
             Because
             they
             did
             in
             many
             things
             shut
             their
             eyes
             against
             the
             light
             ,
          
           not
           seeking
           to
           increase
           that
           light
           received
           ,
           by
           improving
           their
           reason
           and
           understandings
           :
           as
           one
           Candle
           lighteth
           another
           ,
           so
           one
           degree
           of
           light
           improved
           
           begetteth
           another
           ,
           and
           so
           there
           is
           
             lumen
             de
             lumine
          
           ,
           light
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           springing
           from
           light
           ,
           whereas
           light
           smothered
           endeth
           in
           darkness
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           Because
           they
           did
           not
           act
           according
           to
           that
           light
           received
           ,
           nor
           walk
           according
           to
           those
           natural
           abilities
           which
           they
           had
           .
           The
           Heathens
           lived
           in
           gross
           Idolatry
           against
           the
           light
           of
           Nature
           ,
           whereby
           they
           might
           have
           learned
           that
           dead
           Images
           were
           utterly
           unfit
           to
           represent
           the
           living
           God.
           Carnal
           Christians
           sin
           against
           the
           light
           of
           Nature
           :
           as
           in
           many
           other
           things
           ,
           so
           I
           conceive
           in
           not
           submitting
           to
           that
           higher
           light
           of
           spiritual
           Mysteries
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           receive
           the
           love
           of
           the
           Truth
           that
           they
           may
           be
           saved
           .
           The
           use
           of
           this
           may
           be
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           To
           inform
           us
           ,
           
             that
             Acts
             againt
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             are
             sings
             against
             God
             ,
          
           not
           only
           as
           they
           are
           against
           his
           written
           Law
           ,
           
           but
           also
           as
           they
           are
           against
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           because
           (
           as
           the
           point
           sheweth
           )
           God
           hath
           given
           unto
           men
           this
           light
           and
           Law
           of
           Nature
           :
           the
           impression
           of
           this
           Law
           of
           Nature
           upon
           the
           hearts
           and
           souls
           of
           men
           ,
           is
           one
           of
           the
           acts
           of
           his
           legislative
           power
           .
           I
           conceive
           when
           the
           Prophet
           saith
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             is
             our
             Iudge
             ,
             the
             Lord
             is
             our
             Law-giver
             ,
             the
             Lord
             is
             our
             King
             ,
             he
             will
             save
             us
             ,
          
           
           he
           speaketh
           of
           God
           in
           reference
           to
           his
           Church
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           hath
           a
           more
           peculiar
           Relation
           of
           this
           kind
           :
           He
           gave
           them
           his
           Law
           written
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           he
           raigneth
           over
           them
           as
           a
           King
           in
           a
           special
           maner
           ,
           
           
             Blessed
             is
             the
             Nation
             whose
             God
             is
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             whom
             he
             hath
             chosen
             for
             
             his
             own
             Inheritance
             :
          
           the
           Church
           is
           the
           Lords
           Inheritance
           .
           A
           King
           may
           have
           an
           hereditary
           ▪
           Kingdom
           which
           he
           maketh
           greatest
           account
           of
           ,
           and
           he
           may
           have
           other
           tributary
           Kingdoms
           subject
           to
           him
           to
           which
           he
           giveth
           Law
           also
           .
           So
           David
           was
           King
           of
           Israel
           in
           a
           peculiar
           manner
           ,
           but
           he
           had
           also
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           
             Edom
             ,
             Moa●
             ,
             Ammon
             ,
             Syria
             ,
          
           &c.
           under
           him
           .
           The
           Lord
           looketh
           upon
           the
           Church
           as
           his
           peculiar
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           to
           them
           he
           hath
           given
           a
           perfect
           Law
           in
           writing
           in
           the
           holy
           Scirptures
           ;
           but
           besides
           that
           ,
           he
           hath
           a
           universal
           soveraignty
           and
           Dominion
           ,
           the
           Authority
           of
           a
           Law-giver
           over
           all
           the
           Nations
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           
           
             Iews
             ,
             Turks
             ,
             Indians
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           
             The
             Lord
             most
             high
             is
             terrible
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             great
             King
             over
             all
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           And
           again
           ,
           
             God
             is
             King
             of
             all
             the
             Earth
             .
          
           And
           so
           he
           is
           a
           Law-giver
           to
           all
           the
           Nations
           of
           the
           Earth
           :
           If
           he
           giveth
           not
           the
           light
           of
           his
           word
           and
           his
           Law
           written
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           to
           many
           Nations
           ,
           yet
           he
           giveth
           to
           them
           all
           the
           light
           and
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           transgressions
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           Nature
           are
           sins
           against
           God.
           The
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           
             until
             the
             Law
             sin
             was
             in
             the
             world
             ,
          
           
           
             but
             sin
             is
             not
             imputed
             where
             there
             is
             no
             Law
             :
             nevertheless
             death
             reigned
             from
             Adam
             to
             Moses
             ,
             even
             over
             them
             that
             had
             not
             sinned
             after
             tbe
             similitude
             of
             Adams
             transgression
             .
          
           Sin
           was
           in
           the
           world
           before
           the
           Law
           was
           given
           on
           mount
           Sinai
           ,
           But
           how
           can
           it
           be
           just
           to
           charge
           sin
           upon
           them
           who
           had
           no
           Law
           against
           which
           to
           sin
           ?
           Nevertheless
           death
           raigned
           from
           Adam
           to
           Moses
           ,
           
           even
           over
           them
           that
           had
           not
           sinned
           after
           the
           similitude
           of
           Adams
           transgression
           :
           Who
           are
           they
           ?
           Some
           seem
           to
           understand
           Infants
           only
           ,
           who
           sinned
           not
           actually
           in
           their
           own
           persons
           as
           Adam
           did
           ,
           yet
           dying
           in
           their
           infancy
           ,
           were
           guilty
           of
           original
           sin
           .
           Others
           take
           it
           for
           all
           that
           lived
           between
           the
           time
           of
           Adam
           and
           Moses
           who
           sinned
           not
           after
           the
           similitude
           of
           Adams
           transgression
           ,
           because
           they
           sinned
           not
           against
           an
           express
           Law
           ,
           given
           by
           revelation
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           as
           Adam
           did
           ,
           who
           sinned
           against
           that
           express
           prohibition
           of
           God
           ,
           forbidding
           him
           to
           eat
           of
           the
           fruit
           of
           the
           Tree
           of
           knowledge
           of
           good
           and
           evil
           ,
           under
           the
           pain
           of
           certain
           death
           and
           destruction
           .
           I
           conceive
           this
           latter
           sense
           more
           probable
           ,
           because
           of
           that
           special
           limitation
           of
           time
           from
           Adam
           to
           Moses
           ;
           for
           the
           case
           of
           those
           that
           dye
           in
           their
           Infancy
           ,
           for
           ought
           I
           know
           ,
           is
           the
           same
           ,
           whether
           before
           or
           after
           the
           time
           of
           Moses
           ,
           before
           and
           after
           the
           Law
           written
           ;
           but
           the
           condition
           of
           those
           that
           lived
           between
           Adams
           time
           and
           that
           of
           Moses
           differed
           from
           those
           that
           lived
           after
           .
           Now
           the
           Apostle
           sheweth
           that
           death
           the
           punishment
           of
           sin
           fell
           upon
           them
           ,
           so
           did
           many
           other
           judgements
           ,
           the
           flood
           destroying
           the
           old
           world
           ,
           the
           showr
           of
           fire
           and
           brimstone
           upon
           Sodom
           fell
           within
           the
           compass
           of
           that
           time
           ;
           and
           therefore
           certainly
           they
           were
           guilty
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           justly
           punished
           ,
           because
           these
           calamities
           ▪
           were
           the
           just
           judgements
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           righteous
           judge
           of
           all
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           therefore
           although
           these
           sinned
           not
           against
           any
           
           positive
           Law
           of
           God
           delivered
           to
           them
           either
           by
           word
           or
           writing
           ,
           yet
           they
           sinned
           against
           the
           light
           and
           Law
           of
           Nature
           which
           God
           had
           given
           them
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           
             This
             may
             shew
             us
             the
             reason
             and
             the
             justice
             of
             those
             severe
             executions
             of
             God
             upon
             Heathen
             Nations
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             Scripture
             nor
             written
             Law
             to
             sin
             against
             .
          
           They
           sinned
           against
           the
           Light
           and
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           
           
             for
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             is
             revealed
             from
             Heaven
             against
             all
             ungodliness
             and
             unrighteousness
             of
             men
             ,
             who
             hold
             the
             truth
             in
             unrighteousness
             ,
          
           because
           that
           which
           may
           be
           known
           of
           God
           is
           manifest
           in
           them
           ,
           for
           God
           hath
           shewed
           it
           unto
           them
           ,
           &c.
           
           The
           Judgements
           and
           Calamities
           publick
           ,
           national
           ,
           private
           ,
           personal
           ,
           brought
           upon
           any
           of
           mankind
           in
           several
           ages
           ,
           are
           evidences
           of
           Gods
           wrath
           and
           displeasure
           against
           them
           ,
           and
           therefore
           proofs
           of
           their
           sin
           and
           guiltiness
           against
           God
           ;
           otherwise
           the
           Lord
           who
           is
           perfectly
           righteous
           would
           not
           bring
           these
           evils
           upon
           them
           :
           and
           among
           the
           rest
           ,
           the
           death
           of
           the
           body
           is
           a
           universal
           declaration
           of
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           against
           mankind
           for
           sin
           .
           If
           any
           should
           be
           free
           from
           all
           other
           evils
           ,
           yet
           this
           alone
           would
           be
           a
           sufficient
           proof
           of
           their
           sinfulness
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Lord
           said
           unto
           Adam
           ,
           and
           in
           him
           to
           each
           particular
           person
           of
           his
           posterity
           ,
           soon
           after
           he
           had
           sinned
           ,
           and
           they
           had
           sinned
           in
           him
           ,
           
             Dust
             thou
             art
             ,
             and
             to
             dust
             thou
             shalt
             return
             .
             By
             one
             man
             sin
             entred
             into
             the
             world
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             death
             by
             sin
          
           ,
           
           
             and
             so
             death
             passed
             upon
             all
             men
             ,
             for
             that
             all
             have
             sinned
             .
          
           Euery
           dead
           
           Corps
           ,
           every
           Funeral
           that
           ye
           see
           or
           hear
           of
           ,
           all
           the
           persons
           that
           have
           died
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           world
           unto
           this
           day
           ,
           have
           by
           their
           death
           manifested
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           against
           sin
           ,
           and
           mens
           guiltiness
           before
           the
           Lord
           :
           for
           though
           through
           the
           grace
           and
           mercy
           of
           God
           in
           Christ
           ,
           the
           death
           of
           a
           true
           believer
           is
           turned
           into
           a
           blessing
           and
           made
           an
           inlet
           or
           entrance
           into
           everlasting
           life
           ,
           yet
           in
           its
           own
           Nature
           it
           is
           a
           consequent
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           sin
           was
           the
           original
           of
           it
           .
           In
           special
           ,
           the
           Heathens
           who
           had
           not
           the
           mind
           of
           God
           so
           fully
           revealed
           to
           them
           as
           those
           within
           the
           Church
           ,
           yet
           had
           the
           Light
           and
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           in
           sinning
           against
           that
           Light
           and
           Law
           were
           justly
           punished
           ;
           for
           they
           held
           the
           Truth
           in
           unrighteousness
           .
           This
           common
           Light
           and
           Law
           of
           Nature
           was
           the
           Truth
           of
           God
           ,
           und
           they
           by
           opposing
           their
           wills
           and
           lusts
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           not
           following
           the
           guidance
           of
           it
           ,
           were
           found
           guilty
           of
           fighting
           against
           God
           and
           crossing
           that
           Light
           which
           the
           Lord
           had
           given
           them
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           Lord
           dealt
           with
           them
           as
           Enemies
           .
           So
           the
           Lord
           punished
           Sodom
           and
           the
           Cities
           adjoynning
           with
           fire
           and
           brimstone
           .
           So
           the
           Canaanites
           and
           Amorites
           were
           destroyed
           for
           their
           sins
           against
           the
           Light
           and
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           
           and
           Israel
           was
           planted
           in
           their
           Land.
           The
           Lord
           told
           Abraham
           that
           his
           seed
           should
           possess
           it
           ,
           but
           not
           until
           after
           four
           hundred
           years
           ,
           Why
           ?
           Because
           the
           iniquity
           of
           the
           Amorites
           was
           not
           yet
           full
           :
           so
           that
           it
           was
           the
           fullness
           of
           their
           iniquity
           which
           was
           the
           cause
           of
           their
           destruction
           ;
           it
           was
           because
           
           their
           sin
           was
           come
           to
           its
           full
           height
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           rooted
           out
           .
           So
           the
           Lord
           having
           forbidden
           Israel
           the
           practice
           of
           divers
           great
           sins
           saith
           ,
           
             Defile
             not
             your selves
             in
             any
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             for
             in
             all
             these
             things
             the
             Nations
             are
             defiled
             which
             I
             cast
             out
             before
             you
             .
          
           
           
             And
             the
             Land
             is
             defiled
             ,
             therefore
             I
             do
             visit
             the
             iniquity
             thereof
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Land
             it self
             vomiteth
             out
             the
             Inhabitants
             .
          
           The
           Lord
           threatned
           divers
           grievous
           Judgements
           by
           the
           Prophet
           Amos
           against
           many
           Heathen
           Nations
           ,
           
           Syria
           ,
           the
           
             Philistines
             ,
             Tyrus
             ,
             Edom
             ,
             Ammon
             ,
             Moab
             .
          
           All
           the
           miseries
           of
           war
           brought
           upon
           Heathen
           Nations
           ,
           what
           were
           they
           but
           revelations
           and
           reall
           demonstrations
           of
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           from
           Heaven
           for
           their
           sins
           against
           the
           Law
           and
           Light
           of
           Nature
           ?
           The
           ruining
           of
           the
           Babylonish
           Monarchy
           by
           the
           Medes
           and
           Persians
           ,
           of
           the
           Persian
           by
           the
           Macedonians
           and
           Grecians
           ;
           the
           Macedonians
           by
           the
           Romans
           ;
           of
           the
           Roman
           by
           the
           Saracens
           and
           Turks
           on
           the
           one
           side
           and
           divers
           Northern
           Nations
           on
           the
           other
           ;
           these
           and
           the
           like
           were
           just
           Judgements
           of
           God
           upon
           Heathens
           for
           sins
           against
           the
           Light
           and
           Law
           of
           Nature
           .
           So
           I
           conceive
           the
           cruel
           Spaniards
           were
           unjust
           executioners
           of
           the
           righteous
           Judgements
           of
           God
           upon
           the
           poor
           Indians
           or
           Americans
           for
           their
           sins
           against
           the
           same
           common
           Light
           and
           Law
           of
           Nature
           :
           for
           the
           Lord
           executeth
           just
           Judgements
           by
           wicked
           men
           ,
           yea
           by
           Divels
           ,
           who
           aime
           not
           at
           all
           at
           the
           Lords
           end
           ,
           but
           either
           delight
           to
           exercise
           their
           malice
           and
           cruelty
           ,
           or
           act
           thus
           to
           
           make
           a
           ful
           conquest
           ,
           and
           utterly
           disable
           a
           people
           to
           make
           head
           again
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
           
             This
             may
             clearly
             convince
             us
             that
             the
             sins
             of
             Christians
             are
             far
             more
             heinous
             then
             the
             sins
             of
             Infidels
             and
             Heathens
             ,
          
           because
           they
           sin
           against
           the
           same
           Law
           and
           Light
           of
           Nature
           which
           Heathens
           did
           ,
           and
           beside
           against
           a
           far
           clearer
           Light
           and
           more
           perfect
           Law
           delivered
           to
           them
           in
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           of
           the
           old
           and
           new
           Testament
           ;
           for
           the
           Light
           and
           Law
           of
           Nature
           though
           it
           was
           given
           to
           the
           Heathen
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           not
           peculiar
           to
           them
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           limited
           to
           them
           alone
           ,
           but
           was
           common
           to
           them
           with
           others
           :
           it
           is
           given
           also
           to
           Iews
           who
           have
           the
           old
           Testament
           also
           ;
           it
           is
           given
           to
           Christians
           who
           have
           both
           old
           and
           new
           Testament
           ,
           and
           therefore
           their
           sins
           are
           highly
           aggravated
           .
           So
           the
           the
           Lord
           by
           the
           Prophet
           Amos
           ,
           having
           threatned
           heavy
           Judgements
           against
           those
           Heathen
           Nations
           mentioned
           before
           ,
           then
           turneth
           his
           speech
           to
           the
           people
           of
           
             Iudah
             ,
             Thus
             saith
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           
           
             for
             three
             transgressions
             of
             Iudah
             and
             for
             four
             I
             will
             not
             turn
             away
             the
             punishment
             thereof
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             defiled
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             have
             not
             kept
             his
             Commandment
             ,
             and
             their
             lies
             caused
             them
             to
             err
             ,
             after
             the
             which
             their
             Fathers
             have
             walked
             ;
             but
             I
             will
             send
             a
             fire
             upon
             Iudah
             and
             it
             shall
             devour
             the
             Palaces
             of
             Ierusalem
             :
          
           they
           had
           the
           written
           Law
           and
           Commandments
           of
           God
           which
           the
           other
           had
           not
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           despised
           and
           kept
           not
           ;
           they
           had
           the
           Truth
           of
           God
           revealed
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           delivered
           
           to
           them
           by
           Moses
           and
           the
           Prophets
           immediately
           inspired
           by
           the
           holy
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           they
           rather
           chose
           to
           walk
           in
           lyes
           after
           the
           example
           of
           their
           Fathers
           ,
           
           and
           therefore
           their
           sins
           were
           much
           more
           sinful
           than
           those
           of
           the
           Heathens
           .
           Then
           he
           threatneth
           
             Israel
             ,
             scil
          
           .
           the
           rest
           of
           Israel
           ,
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           the
           ten
           Tribes
           who
           followed
           the
           sin
           of
           Ieroboam
           ;
           charging
           them
           first
           with
           barbarous
           cruelty
           and
           oppression
           contrary
           to
           common
           humanity
           ,
           because
           they
           sold
           the
           righteous
           for
           silver
           ,
           and
           the
           poor
           for
           a
           pair
           of
           shoes
           .
           I
           conceive
           he
           speaketh
           especially
           against
           that
           great
           sin
           of
           Judges
           and
           Magistrates
           ,
           in
           perverting
           justice
           for
           Bribes
           ,
           and
           withal
           against
           them
           which
           hired
           such
           corrupt
           officers
           to
           act
           unjustly
           by
           giving
           them
           rewards
           ;
           
             They
             sold
             the
             righteous
             for
             Silver
             ,
          
           they
           exposed
           the
           innocent
           to
           the
           lust
           and
           will
           of
           their
           Adversaries
           for
           mony
           ,
           
             and
             the
             poor
             for
             a
             pair
             of
             shooes
             .
          
           
           either
           because
           being
           once
           corrupted
           with
           some
           considerable
           gains
           ,
           they
           afterward
           were
           so
           hardened
           in
           their
           sins
           ,
           that
           they
           would
           pervert
           justice
           for
           a
           pair
           of
           shooes
           ,
           for
           a
           triflle
           ;
           or
           else
           because
           they
           could
           not
           get
           much
           for
           giving
           sentence
           against
           a
           poor
           man
           in
           his
           Cause
           ,
           because
           their
           Adversaries
           would
           not
           offer
           much
           to
           have
           their
           will
           of
           them
           who
           had
           little
           to
           loose
           :
           these
           corrupt
           judges
           would
           transgress
           for
           a
           petty-bribe
           where
           no
           more
           was
           to
           be
           had
           .
           
             That
             pant
             after
             the
             dust
             of
             the
             earth
             on
             the
             head
             of
             the
             poor
             ,
          
           
           or
           as
           one
           readeth
           it
           ,
           
             that
             pant
             or
             breath
             after
             the
             head
             of
             the
             poor
             ,
          
           that
           they
           may
           cast
           it
           down
           to
           the
           dust
           of
           the
           
           earth
           :
           If
           we
           take
           it
           the
           former
           way
           ,
           the
           sense
           may
           seem
           to
           be
           this
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           overthrown
           the
           poor
           and
           laid
           him
           in
           the
           dust
           ,
           such
           is
           there
           inhumane
           cruelty
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           not
           satisfied
           with
           his
           misery
           ,
           but
           desire
           his
           utter
           ruine
           and
           destruction
           .
           2.
           
           An
           other
           sin
           was
           abominable
           uncleannness
           ,
           that
           Father
           and
           Son
           would
           lye
           with
           the
           same
           woman
           ;
           which
           is
           set
           forth
           and
           heightned
           with
           this
           aggravation
           ,
           they
           prophaned
           the
           holy
           Name
           of
           God
           ,
           pretending
           to
           be
           the
           people
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           yet
           committing
           such
           lewdness
           :
           this
           highly
           redounded
           to
           the
           Lords
           dishonour
           above
           the
           sins
           of
           meer
           Heathens
           .
           3.
           
           Their
           wicked
           glorying
           and
           triumphing
           in
           their
           oppression
           and
           prophaning
           that
           worship
           which
           themselves
           had
           embraced
           as
           religious
           ,
           laying
           themselves
           down
           upon
           clothes
           laid
           to
           pledge
           by
           every
           Altar
           ,
           keeping
           the
           garments
           of
           the
           poor
           which
           they
           had
           taken
           to
           pledge
           ,
           and
           being
           so
           far
           from
           restoring
           them
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           that
           they
           durst
           lye
           upon
           them
           by
           the
           very
           Altars
           ,
           and
           drink
           the
           wine
           of
           the
           condemned
           in
           the
           house
           of
           their
           God
           ,
           feasting
           themselves
           in
           the
           Temple
           of
           their
           God
           with
           the
           very
           spoils
           taken
           from
           those
           whom
           they
           had
           unjustly
           condemned
           ,
           these
           sins
           of
           Israel
           are
           aggravated
           divers
           ways
           in
           the
           words
           following
           :
           There
           Israel
           and
           Iudah
           are
           both
           joyned
           together
           ,
           
             Hear
             this
             word
             that
             the
             Lord
             hath
             spoken
             against
             you
             O
             Children
             of
             Israel
             ,
          
           
           
             against
             the
             whole
             family
             which
             I
             brought
             up
             from
             the
             Land
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             saying
             ,
             You
             only
             have
             I
             known
             of
             all
             the
             families
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             
             therefore
             I
             will
             punish
             you
             for
             all
             your
             iniquities
             :
          
           The
           Lord
           had
           owned
           them
           above
           others
           ,
           and
           made
           himself
           known
           to
           them
           above
           all
           other
           people
           ,
           and
           therefore
           their
           sin
           was
           greater
           than
           others
           ,
           and
           they
           might
           expect
           more
           gievous
           punishments
           :
           How
           much
           more
           are
           sins
           of
           professed
           Christians
           more
           heinous
           than
           those
           of
           the
           Heathens
           ?
           who
           have
           greater
           light
           then
           the
           people
           of
           Israel
           had
           ,
           having
           the
           new
           Testament
           added
           to
           the
           old
           ;
           who
           have
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           set
           forth
           before
           them
           in
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           not
           under
           Types
           and
           shadowes
           ,
           but
           clearly
           ,
           not
           as
           to
           come
           ,
           but
           as
           already
           come
           ,
           actually
           crucified
           for
           sin
           ,
           buried
           ,
           risen
           again
           ,
           ascended
           into
           Heaven
           ?
           The
           Lord
           Christ
           sheweth
           that
           the
           sins
           of
           Corazin
           and
           Bethsaida
           were
           more
           heinous
           than
           those
           of
           Tyre
           and
           Sidon
           ,
           and
           their
           condemnation
           would
           be
           more
           intolerable
           in
           the
           day
           of
           Judgement
           ,
           
           because
           they
           sinned
           against
           greater
           light
           .
           The
           like
           comparison
           he
           maketh
           between
           Capernaum
           and
           Sodom
           .
           And
           the
           very
           Name
           of
           Christian
           is
           an
           aggravation
           of
           the
           sins
           of
           those
           who
           profess
           themselves
           Christians
           .
           This
           Name
           was
           first
           given
           to
           them
           that
           professed
           the
           faith
           of
           Christ
           at
           Antioch
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           great
           success
           of
           the
           Gospel
           there
           .
           Barnabas
           and
           Saul
           or
           Paul
           ,
           a
           whole
           year
           assembled
           themselves
           with
           the
           Church
           and
           taught
           much
           people
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Disciples
           were
           called
           Christians
           first
           at
           Antioch
           .
           The
           denomination
           of
           a
           Christian
           is
           derived
           from
           the
           blessed
           and
           glorious
           Name
           of
           Christ
           himself
           as
           he
           is
           annointed
           
           of
           God
           the
           Father
           with
           the
           spirit
           above
           measure
           :
           What
           signifieth
           a
           Christian
           then
           ,
           but
           1.
           
           A
           member
           of
           Christ
           united
           to
           him
           as
           the
           head
           of
           the
           whole
           mystical
           body
           of
           the
           Church
           ?
           How
           great
           is
           the
           sin
           of
           those
           that
           can
           themselves
           Christians
           ,
           and
           suffer
           themselves
           to
           be
           led
           by
           Satan
           the
           enemy
           of
           〈◊〉
           ,
           readily
           entertaining
           his
           suggestions
           and
           temptations
           ,
           serving
           this
           Prince
           of
           darkness
           in
           the
           work
           of
           darkness
           ?
           Saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             Shall
             I
             take
             the
             members
             of
             Christ
             and
             make
             them
             the
             members
             of
             an
             Harlot
             ?
          
           
           
             God
             forbid
          
           ,
           or
           let
           it
           not
           be
           :
           
             What
             ,
             know
             ye
             not
             that
             he
             which
             is
             joyned
             to
             an
             Harlot
             is
             one
             body
             ?
             for
             two
             saith
             he
             ,
             shall
             be
             one
             flesh
             .
          
           It
           is
           a
           fearful
           thing
           for
           a
           man
           professing
           himself
           a
           Christian
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           member
           of
           Christ
           ,
           to
           make
           himself
           a
           member
           of
           an
           Harlot
           :
           or
           for
           a
           woman
           making
           the
           same
           profession
           ,
           to
           make
           her self
           the
           member
           of
           a
           fornicatour
           or
           Adulterer
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             The
             name
             of
             a
             Christian
             signifieth
             one
             that
             partaketh
             of
             the
             annointing
             of
             Christ
             ,
          
           of
           the
           same
           spirit
           and
           the
           same
           graces
           ,
           in
           some
           measure
           wherewith
           Christ
           was
           annointed
           above
           his
           fellows
           ,
           
           yea
           above
           measure
           :
           
             He
             which
             stablisheth
             us
             with
             you
             and
             anointeth
             us
             is
             God.
          
           The
           graces
           of
           Christ
           derived
           from
           him
           to
           Christians
           ,
           
           are
           compared
           to
           that
           precious
           ointment
           under
           the
           Ceremonial
           Law
           ,
           that
           was
           made
           of
           principal
           spices
           ,
           pure
           Myrrhe
           ,
           sweet
           Cynamon
           ,
           sweet
           Calamus
           and
           Cassia
           ,
           sweet
           Aromatical
           choice
           ingredients
           ,
           which
           being
           artificially
           compounded
           
           together
           ,
           what
           a
           sweet
           and
           fragrant
           smell
           did
           it
           yeild
           ?
           But
           how
           far
           doth
           the
           sweet
           savour
           of
           that
           spiritual
           ointment
           ,
           the
           graces
           of
           the
           spirit
           derived
           from
           Christ
           to
           true
           Christians
           ,
           excel
           this
           material
           ointment
           ?
           How
           great
           is
           their
           guilt
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           that
           profess
           themselves
           Christians
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           anointed
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           yet
           cherish
           in
           their
           hearts
           noisome
           and
           unsavory
           lusts
           ,
           and
           wallow
           in
           the
           mire
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           stinking
           sinks
           of
           abominable
           sins
           ?
           who
           profess
           themselves
           Christians
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           anointed
           with
           heavenly
           gragrac●s
           ,
           and
           yet
           remain
           graceless
           and
           profane
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             The
             Name
             Christian
             signifieth
             a
             Disciple
             ,
             a
             Scholar
             ,
             a
             follower
             of
             Christ.
          
           How
           great
           is
           thy
           sin
           ?
           1.
           
           If
           under
           this
           name
           thou
           livest
           in
           ignorance
           ,
           dost
           thou
           not
           herein
           cast
           a
           great
           reproach
           upon
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ?
           Hast
           thou
           been
           20
           ,
           30
           ,
           40
           years
           his
           Disciple
           ,
           his
           Scholar
           ,
           and
           hast
           thou
           learned
           little
           or
           nothing
           all
           this
           while
           ?
           Hadst
           thou
           any
           sincere
           love
           to
           Christ
           and
           his
           doctrine
           ,
           how
           is
           it
           that
           thou
           hast
           profited
           no
           more
           ?
           2.
           
           Wilt
           thou
           call
           thy self
           a
           Christian
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           Disciple
           or
           follower
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           dost
           thou
           not
           cease
           to
           act
           and
           walk
           contrary
           to
           him
           ,
           in
           drunkenness
           ,
           in
           riot
           ,
           revellings
           ,
           chamberings
           ,
           wantonness
           ,
           &c.
           
           Dost
           thou
           not
           herein
           highly
           dishonour
           Christ
           in
           calling
           thy self
           a
           Christian
           or
           follower
           of
           Christ
           ?
           Is
           not
           this
           as
           if
           thou
           shouldst
           say
           Christ
           taught
           thee
           these
           things
           ,
           and
           walkt
           before
           thee
           in
           such
           ways
           as
           these
           ?
           Oh
           take
           heed
           lest
           thou
           be
           
           found
           guilty
           of
           a
           kind
           of
           real
           and
           implicite
           blasphemy
           !
           Is
           it
           not
           either
           a
           mocking
           of
           Christ
           ,
           or
           an
           implicite
           blaspheming
           of
           Christ
           for
           people
           to
           call
           themselves
           Christians
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           followers
           and
           scholars
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           to
           go
           on
           from
           time
           to
           time
           in
           lewd
           and
           wicked
           courses
           ?
           How
           grievous
           is
           the
           sin
           of
           them
           that
           live
           under
           the
           Gospel
           and
           are
           more
           obstinate
           ,
           more
           stubborn
           ,
           
           more
           hardned
           in
           their
           sins
           than
           divers
           of
           the
           Heathens
           !
           
           So
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           sheweth
           that
           the
           Heathens
           of
           Tyre
           and
           Sidon
           would
           have
           repented
           in
           sackcloth
           and
           ashes
           ,
           if
           the
           same
           means
           had
           been
           afforded
           them
           which
           Corazin
           and
           Bethsaida
           had
           .
           The
           men
           of
           Nineve
           shall
           rise
           in
           judgement
           with
           this
           generation
           ,
           and
           shall
           condemn
           it
           because
           they
           repented
           at
           the
           preaching
           of
           Ionas
           ,
           and
           behold
           a
           greater
           then
           Ionas
           is
           here
           .
           If
           the
           Ninevites
           abounding
           in
           wealth
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           their
           City
           being
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Assyrian
           Monarchy
           ,
           an
           Heathenish
           people
           ,
           did
           so
           far
           relent
           at
           the
           preaching
           of
           Ionas
           who
           came
           among
           them
           from
           a
           strange
           Nation
           ;
           Oh
           tremb●e
           to
           think
           of
           your
           account
           if
           ye
           continue
           to
           harden
           your
           hearts
           against
           so
           many
           sermons
           ,
           so
           many
           messages
           brought
           unto
           you
           in
           the
           name
           of
           Christ
           and
           confirmed
           by
           his
           Authority
           .
           Will
           ye
           be
           able
           to
           hold
           up
           your
           faces
           before
           the
           men
           of
           Nineve
           in
           the
           day
           of
           Judgement
           ?
           How
           grievous
           is
           the
           sin
           of
           professed
           Christians
           living
           under
           the
           light
           of
           the
           word
           and
           Gospel
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           on
           the
           one
           side
           having
           nothing
           in
           them
           better
           then
           the
           wiser
           sort
           
           of
           Heathens
           .
           And
           2.
           
           Live
           in
           such
           practices
           as
           the
           better
           sort
           of
           Heathens
           abhorred
           and
           scorned
           ?
           1.
           
           How
           many
           living
           under
           the
           Gospel
           have
           nothing
           in
           them
           better
           then
           some
           of
           the
           Heathens
           ;
           nothing
           practically
           better
           ,
           no
           better
           frame
           of
           soul
           ,
           no
           better
           resolutions
           and
           affections
           ,
           nothing
           of
           Christ
           his
           regenerating
           spirit
           ,
           nothing
           of
           his
           renewing
           grace
           ,
           nothing
           of
           the
           new
           creature
           .
           It
           may
           be
           they
           have
           some
           more
           knowledge
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           Gospel
           then
           Heathens
           ;
           so
           have
           the
           Divels
           :
           but
           they
           have
           no
           better
           hearts
           than
           Heathens
           .
           2.
           
           How
           many
           such
           live
           in
           the
           ordinary
           practice
           of
           such
           sins
           which
           the
           wiser
           sort
           of
           Heathens
           abhorred
           and
           scorned
           ?
           How
           disgraceful
           was
           drunkenness
           by
           the
           light
           of
           Nature
           to
           sober
           Heathens
           ,
           and
           how
           did
           they
           despise
           drunkards
           ?
           What
           discourses
           have
           Seneca
           and
           Pliny
           against
           drunkenness
           ,
           setting
           it
           forth
           not
           only
           as
           odious
           but
           as
           ridiculous
           ,
           shewing
           the
           baseness
           and
           sillyness
           of
           such
           courses
           :
           Yea
           ,
           Are
           there
           not
           many
           Turks
           at
           this
           day
           who
           would
           scorn
           to
           make
           themselves
           such
           sotts
           as
           many
           professed
           Christians
           do
           ?
           What
           notable
           passages
           hath
           Tully
           against
           chearing
           and
           indirect
           dealing
           in
           matter
           of
           Contracts
           ,
           Bargains
           ,
           &c.
           
           The
           like
           may
           be
           said
           of
           many
           other
           Cases
           .
           Let
           us
           then
           lay
           to
           heart
           the
           abounding
           of
           sin
           and
           wickedness
           among
           us
           against
           the
           light
           and
           Law
           of
           Nature
           ,
           aggravated
           by
           the
           light
           of
           the
           written
           Law
           ,
           the
           everlasting
           Gospel
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           yet
           humble
           our selves
           and
           cry
           mightily
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           possible
           
           that
           his
           wrath
           may
           be
           turned
           away
           from
           us
           ;
           and
           let
           us
           every
           one
           in
           particular
           exceedingly
           tremble
           to
           be
           found
           Christians
           in
           name
           ,
           and
           Heathens
           in
           heart
           and
           life
           ,
           and
           therefore
           worse
           than
           meer
           Heathens
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           VIII
           .
        
         
           I
           Proceed
           now
           to
           the
           Moral
           Law
           ,
           concerning
           which
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           it
           is
           established
           by
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Justification
           through
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           Christ
           apprehended
           by
           faith
           without
           any
           consideration
           of
           the
           works
           of
           the
           Law
           performed
           by
           the
           person
           justified
           .
           By
           the
           the
           Moral
           Law
           I
           understand
           ,
           the
           Law
           written
           in
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           whereof
           we
           have
           a
           brief
           sum
           or
           Abridgment
           in
           the
           ten
           Commandments
           ,
           which
           again
           is
           contracted
           into
           a
           narrower
           compass
           ,
           
           
             Thou
             shalt
             love
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             with
             all
             thy
             heart
             and
             with
             all
             soul
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             thy
             mind
             .
             This
             is
             the
             first
             and
             greatest
             Commandment
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             is
             like
             unto
             it
             ,
             Thou
             shalt
             love
             thy
             Neighbour
             as
             thy self
             .
          
           The
           Law
           thus
           abridged
           ,
           is
           largely
           unfolded
           in
           other
           parts
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           with
           the
           additions
           of
           many
           threatnings
           against
           disobedience
           ,
           and
           promises
           to
           obedience
           .
           1.
           then
           I
           intend
           to
           propose
           a
           general
           point
           of
           doctrine
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           point
           at
           the
           particulars
           comprehended
           in
           it
           .
           The
           general
           doctrine
           is
           this
           ,
        
         
         
           
             That
             the
             Gospel
             teaching
             the
             free
             justification
             of
             Believers
             without
             consideration
             of
             any
             works
             of
             theirs
             done
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
          
           
           
             but
             through
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             Christ
             alone
             ,
             applied
             by
             faith
             ,
             doth
             establish
             the
             moral
             Law.
          
           So
           it
           is
           shewed
           in
           this
           Text
           ,
           Through
           faith
           the
           Law
           is
           established
           .
           That
           which
           I
           desire
           to
           clear
           unto
           you
           is
           ,
           
           how
           or
           wherein
           the
           moral
           Law
           is
           established
           by
           faith
           :
           this
           may
           be
           shewed
           .
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Negatively
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Affirmatively
             .
          
        
         
           And
           so
           we
           may
           come
           to
           the
           several
           branches
           or
           special
           doctrines
           comprised
           in
           this
           general
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           Negatively
           ,
           
           thus
           ,
           The
           moral
           Law
           is
           not
           established
           ,
           but
           declared
           to
           be
           of
           no
           use
           for
           the
           justification
           of
           sinners
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           the
           doctrine
           of
           justification
           through
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           Christ
           imputed
           of
           God
           and
           applied
           by
           faith
           :
           Or
           ,
           more
           briefly
           for
           help
           of
           Memory
           thus
           ,
        
         
           
             Iustification
             by
             faith
             in
             Christ
          
           ,
           
           
             excludeth
             justification
             by
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Law.
          
           This
           ye
           may
           take
           as
           a
           point
           of
           doctrine
           implied
           in
           the
           Text
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           compared
           with
           the
           Apostles
           foregoing
           discourse
           ,
           to
           which
           it
           hath
           relation
           .
           For
           the
           Apostle
           speaketh
           of
           it
           as
           of
           a
           thing
           strongly
           proved
           and
           concluded
           as
           clear
           and
           certain
           ,
           that
           it
           being
           declared
           and
           demonstrated
           that
           none
           have
           fulfilled
           the
           Law
           but
           all
           are
           found
           guilty
           of
           sin
           against
           the
           Law
           ,
           therefore
           none
           can
           be
           justified
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           by
           the
           works
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           hence
           
           it
           followeth
           that
           there
           is
           no
           way
           remaining
           for
           any
           of
           mankind
           to
           be
           justified
           and
           approved
           righteous
           before
           God
           ,
           but
           only
           through
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           imputed
           to
           them
           of
           God
           and
           applied
           by
           faith
           :
           Hereupon
           ariseth
           the
           Q●estion
           or
           Objection
           in
           the
           Text
           ,
           
             Do
             we
             then
          
           ,
           &c.
           and
           the
           Answer
           is
           ,
           
             Yea
             ,
             we
             establish
             the
             Law
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           it
           is
           established
           in
           other
           respects
           ,
           and
           for
           other
           ends
           and
           uses
           ,
           but
           is
           declared
           to
           be
           void
           and
           of
           no
           use
           at
           all
           for
           the
           justifying
           of
           sinners
           by
           any
           works
           which
           they
           can
           perform
           in
           obedience
           to
           the
           Law.
           So
           that
           as
           the
           Ceremonial
           Law
           is
           declared
           by
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospel
           to
           be
           of
           no
           use
           either
           for
           justification
           of
           sinners
           or
           for
           outward
           observation
           ,
           and
           yet
           established
           in
           other
           respects
           as
           hath
           been
           shewed
           :
           so
           the
           moral
           Law
           by
           the
           same
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           is
           declared
           to
           be
           of
           no
           force
           for
           justification
           of
           sinners
           ,
           and
           yet
           established
           in
           other
           respects
           .
           For
           the
           present
           the
           Negative
           is
           to
           be
           considered
           .
           So
           the
           Apostle
           having
           spoken
           of
           the
           priviledges
           of
           the
           people
           of
           Israel
           above
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           as
           in
           other
           regards
           ,
           so
           chiefly
           because
           unto
           them
           were
           committed
           the
           oracles
           of
           God
           ,
           then
           moveth
           a
           Q●estion
           ,
           
             What
             then
             ?
             Are
             we
             better
             than
             they
             ?
             No
             in
             no
             wise
             :
             for
             ,
             we
             have
             before
             proved
             both
             Iews
             and
             Gentiles
             that
             they
             are
             all
             under
             sin
             ,
          
           
           
             as
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             righteous
             no
             not
             one
             .
          
           The
           Israelites
           though
           they
           had
           outward
           Church-priviledges
           above
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           yet
           were
           no
           better
           by
           Nature
           than
           they
           ;
           they
           were
           children
           of
           wrath
           by
           
           Nature
           as
           well
           as
           others
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           as
           impossible
           for
           them
           to
           be
           justified
           by
           their
           own
           righteousness
           or
           works
           of
           obedience
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           for
           the
           Heathen
           .
           
             Therefore
             by
             the
             deeds
             of
             the
             Law
             there
             shall
             no
             flesh
             be
             justified
             in
             his
             sight
             .
          
           Two
           things
           may
           be
           considered
           here
           for
           the
           opening
           and
           confirming
           this
           point
           .
           
        
         
           
             The
             first
             is
             this
          
           ,
           What
           grounds
           there
           are
           in
           general
           to
           prove
           that
           none
           can
           be
           justified
           by
           their
           own
           works
           
             p●rformed
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             Law.
             
          
        
         
           2.
           
           How
           this
           is
           declared
           by
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospel
           .
           
           
             Of
             the
             former
             ,
             the
             general
             grounds
             may
             be
             three
             ,
          
           The
           first
           taken
           from
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           state
           of
           man
           ,
           
             as
             he
             is
             in
             and
             of
             himself
             .
          
           
           The
           second
           from
           the
           Law.
           The
           third
           from
           God
           who
           is
           both
           the
           Lawgiver
           and
           Iudge
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             From
             Man.
          
           He
           is
           from
           his
           birth
           a
           lump
           of
           flesh
           filled
           with
           carnal
           lusts
           and
           fleshly
           corruptions
           .
           That
           which
           is
           born
           of
           the
           flesh
           is
           flesh
           ▪
           and
           in
           this
           flesh
           dwelleth
           no
           good
           thing
           ,
           
           and
           this
           carnal
           and
           fleshly
           mind
           is
           enmity
           against
           God
           ▪
           
           it
           is
           not
           subservient
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           
           neither
           indeed
           can
           be
           ;
           so
           then
           they
           that
           are
           in
           the
           flesh
           cannot
           please
           God
           ,
           they
           are
           all
           dead
           in
           trespasses
           and
           sins
           ▪
           inclined
           to
           walk
           according
           to
           the
           course
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           the
           power
           of
           the
           air
           ,
           the
           spirit
           that
           now
           worketh
           in
           the
           children
           of
           disobedience
           ,
           
           and
           are
           by
           Nature
           the
           children
           of
           wrath
           ;
           
           and
           therefore
           every
           imagination
           of
           the
           thoughts
           of
           mans
           heart
           by
           Nature
           is
           only
           evil
           
           continually
           :
           
             and
             therefore
             the
             Apostle
             counted
             all
             things
             which
             he
             had
             of
             himself
             out
             of
             Christ
             loss
             and
             dung
             ,
          
           
           
             for
             the
             excellency
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             :
             all
             his
             own
             righteousness
             and
             best
             performances
             out
             of
             Christ
             were
             as
             loss
             and
             dung
             ,
             and
             therefore
             of
             no
             weight
             nor
             worth
             towards
             his
             justification
             ,
             of
             no
             value
             at
             all
             towardrs
             the
             satisfying
             of
             Gods
             justice
             .
          
        
         
           If
           any
           say
           that
           after
           he
           was
           in
           Christ
           renewed
           by
           his
           spirit
           his
           works
           were
           of
           some
           value
           ,
           
        
         
           I
           Answer
           ,
           1.
           
           That
           is
           nothing
           to
           the
           business
           in
           hand
           ;
           
           for
           when
           once
           the
           soul
           is
           united
           to
           Christ
           it
           is
           already
           justified
           upon
           another
           account
           ,
           
             scil
             ▪
          
           through
           the
           perfect
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           none
           can
           find
           acceptance
           with
           God
           for
           their
           persons
           or
           services
           until
           they
           are
           in
           Christ
           and
           justified
           ;
           and
           therefore
           these
           services
           and
           duties
           make
           nothing
           towards
           their
           justification
           ,
           but
           follow
           upon
           their
           justification
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           The
           best
           duties
           of
           the
           best
           saints
           of
           God
           in
           this
           life
           are
           not
           answerable
           to
           the
           perfect
           purity
           and
           exactness
           of
           the
           Law
           :
           
           
             and
             that
             is
             the
             second
             ground
             whereby
             it
             may
             appear
          
           that
           none
           can
           be
           justified
           ,
           or
           approve
           themselves
           righteous
           before
           the
           Lord
           by
           any
           works
           of
           obedience
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           scil
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           consideration
           of
           the
           purity
           and
           perfection
           of
           the
           Law.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           
             The
             severity
             of
             the
             Law
          
           ,
           not
           bearing
           with
           the
           least
           aberration
           or
           swerving
           from
           it
           or
           transgression
           against
           it
           .
        
         
         
           1.
           
           
             The
             perfection
             of
             the
             Law.
             The
             Law
             is
             holy
             and
             the
             Commandment
             holy
             and
             just
             and
             good
             .
          
           
           The
           Law
           is
           spiritual
           ,
           it
           is
           a
           compleat
           and
           perfect
           rule
           of
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           not
           for
           the
           imperfection
           of
           the
           Law
           that
           it
           doth
           not
           make
           men
           righteous
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           because
           of
           the
           imperfection
           and
           corruption
           of
           men
           who
           cannot
           answer
           the
           perfection
           of
           the
           Law.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           The
           Law
           requireth
           a
           full
           and
           perfect
           conformity
           of
           the
           whole
           man
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           powers
           of
           the
           soul
           and
           affections
           of
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           so
           of
           all
           the
           sences
           and
           parts
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           to
           the
           strait
           and
           pure
           rule
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           that
           there
           should
           be
           nothing
           contrary
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           nothing
           defective
           or
           wanting
           .
           This
           is
           the
           voice
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           
           
             Hear
             O
             Israel
             ,
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             is
             one
             Lord
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             thou
             shalt
             love
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             with
             all
             thy
             heart
             and
             with
             all
             thy
             soul
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             thy
             migbt
             ,
             and
             these
             words
             which
             I
             command
             thee
             this
             day
             shall
             be
             in
             thine
             heart
             .
          
           The
           Law
           requireth
           a
           perfect
           conformity
           unto
           its
           self
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           heart
           and
           soul
           should
           be
           filled
           with
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           strength
           of
           the
           heart
           and
           soul
           ,
           all
           the
           might
           of
           the
           inner
           man
           should
           be
           bent
           upon
           God
           ,
           and
           carried
           after
           God
           in
           love
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           consequent
           that
           there
           should
           be
           nothing
           in
           the
           heart
           or
           soul
           in
           the
           least
           degree
           contrary
           to
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           not
           the
           least
           love
           of
           any
           sin
           ,
           nor
           the
           least
           inclination
           towards
           it
           ;
           for
           the
           least
           declining
           of
           the
           heart
           or
           soul
           toward
           sin
           is
           contrary
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           which
           requireth
           the
           whole
           heart
           or
           soul
           to
           
           be
           given
           up
           to
           God
           in
           love
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           all
           its
           strength
           or
           might
           :
           yea
           ,
           the
           least
           remission
           of
           love
           ,
           the
           want
           of
           love
           in
           the
           full
           perfection
           of
           it
           ,
           is
           an
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           it
           is
           against
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           condemned
           by
           the
           Law
           :
           the
           want
           of
           the
           perfection
           of
           holiness
           and
           righteousness
           in
           the
           ●rame
           of
           the
           heart
           and
           soul
           is
           against
           the
           Law.
           
             I
             am
             the
             Lord
             your
             God
             ,
             ye
             shall
             therefore
             sanctifie
             your selves
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             ye
             shall
             be
             holy
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             holy
             .
          
           The
           Lord
           in
           his
           Law
           proposeth
           himself
           ,
           his
           own
           perfect
           holiness
           as
           a
           pattern
           of
           holiness
           to
           men
           and
           women
           .
           So
           the
           Lord
           in
           his
           Law
           saith
           ,
           
             Thou
             shalt
             love
             thy
             neighbour
             as
             thy self
             .
          
           So
           that
           the
           least
           want
           of
           love
           unto
           our
           neighbour
           ,
           the
           least
           defect
           in
           love
           is
           condemned
           ,
           the
           least
           inclination
           contrary
           to
           love
           is
           forbidden
           .
           Then
           again
           whatsoever
           is
           contrary
           to
           the
           right
           order
           of
           the
           affections
           in
           relation
           to
           God
           and
           our
           neighbour
           is
           against
           the
           Law
           ,
           for
           the
           Law
           commandeth
           to
           love
           God
           with
           all
           the
           mind
           ,
           &c.
           
           And
           this
           is
           the
           first
           and
           greatest
           Commandment
           ,
           that
           of
           love
           to
           our
           Neighbour
           is
           the
           second
           ,
           and
           therefore
           love
           to
           God
           is
           to
           hold
           the
           chiefest
           place
           :
           and
           so
           the
           weighty
           and
           principal
           duties
           of
           the
           first
           Table
           ,
           scil
           .
           those
           toward
           God
           are
           to
           be
           looked
           at
           as
           the
           principal
           ,
           and
           love
           to
           our
           Neighbour
           is
           to
           be
           subordinate
           unto
           this
           love
           to
           God.
           God
           is
           to
           be
           loved
           for
           himself
           :
           Men
           are
           to
           be
           loved
           in
           the
           Lord
           and
           for
           the
           Lord.
           Now
           every
           inordinate
           affection
           ,
           every
           disorder
           of
           the
           affections
           this
           way
           ,
           is
           against
           
           ●he
           Law.
           When
           the
           first
           and
           greatest
           Commandment
           is
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           turned
           into
           the
           second
           ,
           when
           any
           man
           hath
           an
           higher
           place
           or
           greater
           share
           in
           thine
           affections
           then
           God.
           
        
         
           The
           Law
           forbiddeth
           and
           condemneth
           whatsoever
           in
           the
           heart
           or
           soul
           is
           contrary
           to
           any
           Commandment
           of
           the
           Law
           :
           not
           only
           ●ctual
           thoughts
           ,
           but
           the
           inherent
           corruption
           ,
           every
           inclination
           to
           evil
           ,
           whatsoever
           distemper
           there
           is
           in
           the
           heart
           and
           soul
           contrary
           to
           any
           branch
           of
           any
           Command
           either
           of
           the
           first
           or
           second
           Table
           .
           
           All
           sin
           is
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           whatsoever
           is
           contrary
           to
           the
           Law.
           Now
           the
           very
           inclination
           to
           sin
           is
           contrary
           to
           the
           Law
           and
           therefore
           sinful
           .
           Every
           inclination
           to
           distrust
           ,
           to
           Idolatry
           ,
           superstition
           ,
           to
           the
           dishonour
           of
           God
           ,
           &c.
           is
           condemned
           by
           the
           Law.
           This
           is
           the
           sin
           that
           naturally
           dwelleth
           in
           every
           one
           ,
           the
           corruption
           of
           Nature
           propagated
           from
           Adam
           ,
           the
           body
           of
           sin
           cross
           and
           contrary
           to
           the
           body
           of
           the
           Law
           in
           every
           point
           ,
           in
           every
           iota
           or
           title
           .
           3.
           
           All
           omissions
           of
           duties
           towards
           God
           and
           men
           are
           condemned
           by
           the
           Law.
           4.
           
           All
           commissions
           of
           sin
           in
           thought
           ,
           word
           ,
           and
           deed
           ,
           are
           condemned
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           every
           evil
           thought
           ,
           every
           vain
           thought
           ,
           every
           profane
           ,
           ●ngodly
           ,
           obscene
           ,
           unchast
           ,
           malicious
           speech
           ,
           every
           idle
           word
           ,
           every
           action
           contrary
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           grosser
           actions
           ,
           looks
           ,
           gestures
           .
           And
           as
           we
           are
           to
           consider
           the
           perfection
           of
           the
           Law
           :
           so
           on
           the
           the
           other
           side
           take
           notice
           of
           the
           severity
           of
           the
           Law.
           
           The
           Law
           spareth
           not
           the
           least
           sin
           ,
           but
           denounceth
           a
           curse
           against
           
           every
           one
           ,
           Cursed
           is
           every
           one
           that
           confirmeth
           not
           all
           the
           words
           of
           the
           Law
           to
           do
           them
           ,
           
           and
           as
           the
           Apostle
           hath
           it
           ,
           
           
             Cursed
             i●
             every
             one
             that
             continueth
             not
             in
             all
             things
             written
             in
             the
             book
             of
             the
             Law
             to
             do
             them
             .
          
           Nothing
           contrary
           to
           the
           Law
           can
           escape
           the
           curse
           o●
           the
           Law.
           
             The
             word
             spoken
             by
             Angels
             ,
             was
             steadfast
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             every
             transgression
             and
             disobedience
             received
             a
             just
             recompense
             of
             reward
             .
          
           This
           word
           was
           the
           Law
           ,
           in
           the
           delivering
           whereof
           ,
           the
           Lord
           was
           pleased
           to
           use
           the
           ministry
           of
           Angels
           .
           
           Such
           is
           the
           severity
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           that
           it
           spareth
           no
           transgression
           or
           disobedience
           ,
           but
           layeth
           a
           penalty
           upon
           every
           one
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Consider
           the
           perfect
           ,
           
           the
           infinite
           justice
           ,
           holiness
           ,
           purity
           ,
           majesty
           of
           God
           ,
           
             who
             is
             both
             the
             Law
             giver
             and
             the
             Judge
             ,
             who
             gave
             his
             pure
             and
             perfect
             Law
             ,
             and
             who
             will
             judge
             impartially
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
          
           Shall
           mortal
           man
           be
           more
           just
           than
           God
           ?
           Shall
           a
           man
           be
           more
           pure
           than
           his
           Maker
           ?
           
           Behold
           he
           put
           no
           trust
           in
           his
           servants
           ,
           and
           his
           Angels
           he
           charged
           with
           folly
           .
           How
           much
           less
           on
           them
           which
           dwell
           in
           houses
           of
           clay
           whose
           foundation
           is
           in
           the
           dust
           .
           
             Saith
             the
             Psalmist
          
           ,
           O
           Lord
           my
           God
           thou
           art
           very
           great
           ,
           
           thou
           art
           cloathed
           with
           honour
           and
           majesty
           ,
           who
           coverest
           thy self
           with
           light
           as
           with
           a
           garment
           :
           behold
           the
           Nations
           are
           as
           a
           drop
           of
           a
           bucket
           ,
           and
           are
           counted
           as
           the
           small
           dust
           of
           the
           ballance
           :
           
           behold
           he
           taketh
           up
           the
           Isles
           as
           a
           very
           little
           thing
           .
           
           All
           Nations
           before
           him
           are
           as
           nothing
           ,
           and
           they
           are
           counted
           to
           him
           less
           than
           nothing
           and
           vanity
           ,
           
           
             The
             Prophet
          
           Isaiah
           
             in
             a
             glorious
             vision
             beheld
             a
             representation
             of
             the
             divine
             Majesty
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
          
           I
           saw
           the
           Lord
           sitting
           upon
           a
           Throne
           high
           and
           lifted
           up
           ,
           and
           his
           train
           filled
           the
           Temple
           :
           about
           it
           stood
           the
           Seraphims
           ,
           each
           one
           had
           six
           wings
           ,
           with
           twain
           he
           covered
           his
           face
           ,
           and
           with
           twain
           he
           covered
           his
           feet
           ,
           and
           with
           twain
           he
           did
           fly
           ,
           and
           one
           cried
           unto
           another
           and
           said
           ,
           holy
           ,
           holy
           ,
           holy
           is
           the
           Lord
           of
           Hosts
           ,
           the
           whole
           earth
           is
           full
           of
           his
           glory
           .
           
             With
             what
             terrour
             ,
             glory
             and
             majesty
             did
             the
             Lord
             appear
             on
             Mount
          
           Sinai
           ,
           
           
             when
             he
             published
             the
             Law
             to
             the
             people
             of
          
           Israel
           ?
           There
           were
           Thunders
           and
           Lightnings
           ,
           and
           a
           thick
           cloud
           upon
           the
           Mount
           ,
           and
           the
           voice
           of
           a
           Trum●et
           exceeding
           loud
           ,
           so
           that
           all
           the
           people
           that
           was
           in
           the
           Camp
           trembled
           ,
           and
           Mount
           Sinai
           was
           altogether
           on
           a
           smoak
           because
           the
           Lord
           decended
           upon
           it
           in
           fire
           ,
           
             &c.
             
             And
          
           Moses
           
             told
             the
             people
          
           ,
           
           The
           Lord
           thy
           God
           is
           a
           consuming
           ●re
           ,
           
           even
           a
           jealous
           God.
           
             Now
             lay
             these
             things
             together
          
           ,
           
           
             the
             woful
             corruption
             of
             mans
             Nature
             every
             way
             contrary
             to
             the
             holy
             Law
             of
             God
             as
             darkness
             is
             to
             light
             ,
             having
             nothing
             in
             it
             conformable
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             the
             ●umberless
             sins
             of
             omission
             and
             commission
             ●f
             each
             person
             against
             the
             Law
             ,
             the
             just
             ●igour
             and
             severity
             of
             the
             Law
             denouncing
             ●curse
             against
             every
             transgression
             and
             dis●bedience
             ,
             the
             unspeakable
             ,
             unconceivable
             ,
             ●●finite
             purity
             ,
             justice
             ,
             majesty
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             〈◊〉
             both
             Law-giver
             and
             judge
             :
             And
             then
             ●ow
             clear
             is
             it
             that
             none
             can
             be
             justified
             in
             
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             by
             any
             works
             of
             theirs
             performed
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             Law
             ?
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           
             But
             there
             was
             a
             second
             thing
             proposed
             ,
          
           scil
           .
           
             to
             shew
             how
             it
             appeareth
             by
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             that
             none
             can
             be
             justified
             by
             any
             works
             performed
             by
             themselves
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             Law.
          
           The
           Angel
           said
           to
           Ioseph
           concerning
           Christ
           ,
           
             Thou
             shalt
             call
             his
             name
             Iesus
             ,
          
           
           
             for
             he
             shall
             save
             his
             people
             from
             their
             sins
             .
          
           He
           shall
           save
           them
           ,
           and
           therefore
           their
           own
           works
           shall
           not
           save
           them
           .
           He
           shall
           save
           them
           from
           their
           sins
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           found
           them
           in
           their
           sins
           ,
           poor
           ,
           guilty
           ,
           condemned
           creatures
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           could
           not
           be
           saved
           or
           justified
           by
           their
           own
           works
           or
           righteousness
           .
           The
           Lord
           Christ
           the
           night
           before
           he
           died
           said
           ,
           
             This
             is
             my
             blood
             of
             the
             new
             Testament
             which
             is
             shed
             for
             many
             for
             the
             remission
             of
             sins
             .
          
           
           The
           Lord
           Christ
           did
           shed
           his
           most
           pretious
           blood
           for
           the
           remission
           or
           forgiveness
           of
           sins
           :
           He
           by
           his
           death
           and
           obedience
           satisfied
           the
           justice
           of
           God
           ,
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           those
           who
           could
           not
           satisfie
           for
           themselves
           by
           any
           works
           of
           righteousness
           of
           their
           own
           :
           compare
           this
           with
           that
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             I
             do
             not
             frustrate
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             if
             righteousness
             come
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
          
           
           
             then
             Christ
             is
             dead
             in
             vain
             .
          
           This
           sheweth
           clearly
           that
           justification
           by
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           and
           justification
           by
           a
           mans
           own
           works
           performed
           in
           obedience
           to
           the
           Law
           cannot
           stand
           together
           .
           Christ
           died
           to
           purchase
           forgiveness
           of
           sins
           ,
           and
           justification
           for
           his
           people
           ;
           but
           if
           any
           would
           be
           justified
           by
           
           the
           Law
           ,
           they
           go
           about
           to
           frustrate
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           if
           Christ
           had
           died
           in
           vain
           .
           
             Christ
             is
             become
             of
             none
             effect
             to
             you
             ,
          
           
           
             whosoever
             of
             you
             are
             justified
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             ye
             are
             fallen
             from
             grace
             :
          
           when
           he
           saith
           ,
           Whosoever
           ,
           &c.
           he
           doth
           not
           grant
           that
           any
           are
           or
           can
           be
           justified
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           
           but
           
             whosoever
             rely
             upon
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Law
             for
             justification
             ,
          
           hoping
           to
           be
           justified
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           they
           loose
           the
           benefit
           of
           Christs
           death
           and
           satisfaction
           .
           The
           Lord
           Christ
           is
           able
           to
           save
           them
           to
           the
           uttermost
           that
           come
           unto
           God
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           therefore
           none
           of
           them
           do
           save
           themselves
           ,
           or
           justifie
           themselves
           in
           any
           part
           .
           
           There
           is
           a
           most
           clear
           place
           to
           shew
           that
           justification
           by
           works
           ,
           and
           justification
           by
           faith
           cannot
           stand
           together
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           is
           justified
           by
           the
           Law
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           is
           evident
           ,
           
             for
             the
             just
             shall
             live
             by
             faith
             ,
          
           or
           ,
           
             the
             just
             by
             faith
             shall
             live
             ,
          
           and
           
             the
             Law
             is
             not
             of
             faith
             ,
             but
             the
             man
             that
             doth
             them
             shall
             live
             in
             them
             .
          
           Justification
           ,
           righteousness
           ,
           everlasting
           life
           and
           salvation
           ,
           is
           obtained
           by
           faith
           in
           Christ
           ,
           applying
           his
           righteousness
           to
           the
           soul
           ;
           but
           the
           Law
           is
           not
           of
           faith
           ,
           but
           the
           man
           that
           doth
           them
           shall
           live
           in
           them
           .
           The
           Law
           is
           a
           Covenant
           of
           another
           Nature
           ,
           the
           man
           that
           doth
           the
           works
           of
           the
           Law
           shall
           live
           in
           them
           .
           There
           is
           no
           possibility
           of
           being
           justified
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           unless
           a
           man
           could
           perfectly
           fulfill
           it
           :
           this
           is
           impossible
           for
           any
           man
           to
           do
           .
           1.
           
           Because
           of
           the
           corruption
           of
           his
           Nature
           which
           is
           every
           way
           contrary
           to
           the
           Law.
           2.
           
           Because
           all
           ,
           and
           far
           more
           than
           all
           that
           he
           can
           do
           for
           
           the
           time
           to
           come
           is
           due
           debt
           to
           the
           justice
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           cannot
           make
           the
           least
           satisfaction
           for
           his
           sins
           past
           ,
           no
           not
           for
           any
           one
           of
           those
           numberless
           sins
           whereof
           he
           was
           formerly
           guilty
           .
           3.
           
           Because
           the
           best
           mans
           righteousness
           is
           imperfect
           ,
           and
           falleth
           short
           of
           the
           perfection
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           &
           no
           righteousness
           can
           satisfie
           the
           justice
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           that
           which
           is
           compleat
           and
           perfect
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           righteousness
           and
           performances
           of
           the
           holiest
           men
           are
           of
           no
           account
           at
           all
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           towards
           their
           justification
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           may
           be
           said
           ,
           
           that
           the
           Apostle
           Iames
           saith
           ,
           
           
             Ye
             see
             then
             how
             that
             by
             works
             a
             man
             is
             justified
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             not
             by
             faith
             only
          
           .
           For
           Answer
           to
           this
           ,
           I
           conceive
           ,
           That
           this
           Apostle
           Iames
           here
           directeth
           his
           speech
           to
           this
           end
           ,
           s●il
           .
           to
           shew
           the
           vanity
           and
           folly
           of
           those
           who
           deceive
           themselves
           with
           a
           shadow
           of
           faith
           ,
           presumptuously
           fancying
           to
           themselves
           an
           interest
           in
           Christ
           ,
           imagining
           that
           their
           sins
           are
           forgiven
           ,
           and
           their
           persons
           justified
           by
           his
           death
           ,
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           righteousness
           ,
           but
           their
           faith
           is
           not
           sound
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           such
           a
           faith
           as
           truly
           receiveth
           Christ
           into
           the
           heart
           ,
           whereby
           Believers
           are
           made
           one
           with
           Christ
           ,
           possessing
           him
           ,
           partaking
           of
           his
           spirit
           which
           stirreth
           them
           up
           to
           conform
           themselves
           to
           Christ
           ,
           to
           follow
           him
           ,
           to
           bring
           forth
           the
           fruits
           of
           the
           spirit
           ;
           and
           therefore
           he
           saith
           ,
           ver
           .
           20.
           
           
             Faith
             without
             works
             is
             dead
          
           .
           So
           it
           is
           a
           working
           faith
           which
           justifieth
           ,
           because
           such
           a
           faith
           alone
           doth
           truly
           lay
           hold
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           righteousness
           :
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           holiness
           and
           
           good
           works
           do
           not
           at
           all
           justifie
           believers
           in
           a
           proper
           sense
           ,
           but
           evidence
           the
           persons
           to
           be
           justified
           ,
           because
           they
           shew
           that
           such
           by
           faith
           unfeigned
           are
           united
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           whose
           righteousness
           alone
           doth
           justifie
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           saith
           ,
           
           
             What
             doth
             it
             profit
             my
             Brethren
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             say
             he
             hath
             faith
             and
             have
             not
             works
             ?
             Can
             faith
             save
             him
             ?
          
           He
           speaketh
           of
           such
           as
           say
           they
           have
           faith
           ,
           not
           of
           those
           that
           have
           a
           lively
           saving
           faith
           indeed
           .
           So
           ver
           .
           19.
           he
           speaketh
           to
           such
           ,
           
             Thou
             believest
             that
             there
             is
             one
             God
             ;
             thou
             dost
             well
             ,
             the
             Divels
             also
             believe
             and
             tremble
             .
          
           So
           that
           he
           sheweth
           that
           a
           dead
           faith
           is
           but
           such
           a
           faith
           as
           the
           Divels
           have
           ,
           which
           is
           far
           from
           justifying
           and
           saving
           those
           that
           have
           it
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             I
             conceive
             his
             meaning
             is
          
           ,
           
           
             that
             holiness
             and
             the
             fruits
             of
             faith
             do
             declare
             and
             manifest
             true
             believers
             to
             be
             justified
             before
             men
             .
          
           A
           man
           will
           say
           thou
           hast
           faith
           and
           I
           have
           works
           ;
           shew
           me
           thy
           faith
           without
           thy
           works
           ,
           
           and
           I
           will
           shew
           thee
           my
           faith
           by
           my
           works
           :
           as
           if
           he
           had
           said
           ,
           Natural
           life
           shews
           it self
           by
           the
           motions
           and
           actings
           of
           life
           :
           so
           doth
           spiritual
           life
           evidence
           it self
           by
           the
           motions
           and
           actings
           of
           spiritual
           life
           .
           True
           faith
           embracing
           Christ
           and
           his
           righteousness
           for
           justification
           ,
           is
           a
           principle
           of
           spiritual
           life
           :
           Thou
           therefore
           who
           pretendest
           to
           have
           this
           faith
           ,
           how
           canst
           thou
           make
           it
           appear
           ,
           how
           canst
           thou
           shew
           or
           declare
           it
           ,
           when
           thou
           puttest
           forth
           no
           motions
           or
           actings
           of
           spiritual
           life
           ?
        
         
           The
           use
           of
           this
           may
           be
           ,
        
         
         
           1.
           
           
             To
             shew
             us
             the
             miserable
             and
             woful
             estat
             of
             all
             that
             are
             not
             in
             Christ.
          
           
           They
           are
           no
           justified
           ,
           
           they
           cannot
           be
           justified
           in
           that
           condition
           ,
           for
           there
           is
           no
           way
           for
           men
           to
           be
           justified
           in
           the
           fight
           of
           God
           by
           any
           works
           of
           their
           own
           performed
           in
           obedience
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           be
           not
           justified
           ,
           then
           they
           are
           condemned
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           middle
           estate
           between
           these
           two
           .
           So
           the
           Apostle
           implieth
           ,
           where
           speaking
           of
           those
           that
           are
           in
           Christ
           ,
           he
           faith
           ,
           
           
             It
             is
             God
             that
             justifieth
             ,
             who
             is
             he
             that
             condemneth
             ?
          
           This
           sheweth
           that
           they
           that
           are
           justified
           and
           accepted
           as
           righteous
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           are
           not
           condemned
           ,
           and
           so
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           they
           that
           are
           not
           justified
           are
           condemned
           :
           All
           then
           that
           are
           not
           in
           Christ
           are
           in
           the
           state
           of
           condemnation
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           implied
           ,
           ver
           .
           1.
           
           
             There
             is
             therefore
             now
             no
             condemnation
             to
             them
             which
             are
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             who
             walk
             not
             after
             the
             flesh
             but
             after
             the
             spirit
             .
          
           So
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           justification
           ,
           no
           salvation
           to
           them
           that
           are
           not
           in
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           
             He
             that
             believeth
             not
             is
             condemned
             already
             ,
          
           
           he
           is
           condemned
           for
           his
           sin
           ,
           the
           sentence
           of
           condemnation
           is
           passed
           upon
           him
           by
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           he
           wanteth
           a
           sound
           saving
           faith
           to
           lay
           hold
           on
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           righteousness
           ,
           whereby
           alone
           he
           might
           be
           justified
           and
           freed
           from
           the
           sentence
           of
           condemnation
           ,
           and
           therefore
           while
           poor
           souls
           remain
           in
           this
           condition
           ,
           what
           can
           they
           do
           ,
           but
           
             treasure
             up
             wrath
             against
             the
             day
             of
             wrath
             ,
             and
             the
             revelation
             of
             the
             righteous
             judgement
             of
             God
             ?
          
           People
           may
           attend
           upon
           ordinances
           ,
           
           perform
           
           divers
           duties
           in
           publick
           and
           in
           private
           ,
           and
           yet
           still
           lye
           under
           the
           sentence
           of
           condemnation
           :
           They
           may
           make
           some
           kind
           of
           reformation
           ,
           refraining
           from
           some
           outward
           gross
           acts
           of
           sin
           ,
           they
           may
           be
           civil
           and
           orderly
           in
           their
           conversations
           above
           many
           other
           ,
           and
           yet
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           may
           still
           abide
           upon
           them
           .
           In
           this
           case
           it
           is
           not
           enough
           to
           alter
           your
           course
           in
           some
           things
           ,
           but
           your
           state
           and
           condition
           must
           be
           altered
           :
           nothing
           can
           help
           you
           while
           you
           are
           out
           of
           Christ
           and
           stand
           upon
           your
           own
           bottoms
           .
           
           
             Israel
             which
             followed
             after
             the
             Law
             of
             righteousness
             hath
             not
             attained
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             righteousness
             :
             Wherefore
             ?
             Because
             they
             sought
             it
             not
             by
             faith
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             were
             by
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Law.
          
           Those
           Israelites
           that
           were
           zealous
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           sought
           to
           be
           justified
           by
           it
           ,
           while
           they
           were
           not
           in
           Christ
           their
           zeal
           was
           not
           according
           to
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           they
           might
           take
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           pains
           ,
           and
           use
           earnest
           endeavours
           to
           attain
           Righteousness
           ,
           to
           approve
           themselves
           just
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           all
           was
           in
           vain
           :
           they
           attained
           not
           to
           such
           a
           Righteousness
           as
           could
           bear
           them
           out
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           righteous
           Judge
           of
           all
           the
           world
           .
           They
           were
           like
           men
           that
           run
           very
           swiftly
           ,
           but
           run
           quite
           out
           of
           the
           way
           and
           never
           come
           near
           the
           mark
           .
        
         
           
             But
             some
             may
             say
             Our
             case
             is
             not
             like
             that
             of
             the
             unbelieving
             Israelites
             ,
          
           
           for
           we
           look
           for
           justification
           ,
           forgiveness
           of
           sin
           and
           salvation
           by
           Jesus
           Christ.
           
        
         
         
           I
           Answer
           ;
           
           
             It
             is
             not
             the
             hearing
             of
             Christ
             preached
             nor
             an
             historical
             faith
             ,
          
           believing
           that
           none
           can
           be
           justified
           but
           by
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           ,
           
             no
             nor
             a
             conceipt
             that
             we
             are
             justified
             by
             him
             ,
          
           that
           makes
           your
           case
           differ
           in
           the
           main
           from
           that
           of
           unbelieving
           Israelites
           :
           ye
           have
           some
           Notions
           which
           they
           had
           not
           ,
           but
           ye
           are
           in
           the
           same
           state
           wherein
           they
           were
           ,
           
             i.
             e.
          
           ye
           are
           out
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           therefore
           while
           ye
           content
           your selves
           with
           this
           condition
           ,
           your
           endeavours
           after
           righteousness
           are
           like
           those
           that
           run
           out
           of
           the
           way
           .
        
         
           And
           therefore
           in
           the
           second
           place
           ,
           
             See
             your
             extream
             need
             of
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             and
             go
             out
             of
             your selves
             ,
             flee
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             give
             your
             souls
             no
             rest
             untill
             ye
             are
             found
             in
             him
             .
          
           Consider
           ,
           as
           ye
           cannot
           be
           justified
           by
           your
           own
           righteousness
           or
           works
           done
           in
           obedience
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           whether
           ye
           look
           upon
           your selves
           as
           ye
           are
           in
           your selves
           ,
           or
           upon
           the
           purity
           ,
           perfection
           ,
           and
           severity
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           or
           upon
           the
           infinite
           justice
           ,
           holiness
           or
           majesty
           of
           God
           ;
           so
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           Christ
           and
           none
           but
           Christ
           is
           able
           to
           justifie
           you
           by
           his
           righteousness
           in
           all
           these
           respects
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             He
             is
             a
             Lamb
             without
             spot
             and
             blemish
             ,
          
           and
           that
           from
           the
           first
           moment
           of
           his
           conception
           .
           
           So
           the
           Angel
           said
           to
           
             Ioseph
             ,
             Thou
             Son
             of
             David
             fear
             not
             to
             take
             unto
             thee
             Mary
             thy
             Wife
             ,
             for
             that
             which
             is
             conceived
             in
             her
             is
             of
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
          
           the
           blessed
           Spirit
           framing
           a
           body
           for
           Christ
           in
           the
           womb
           of
           a
           Virgin
           ,
           
           free
           from
           all
           stain
           of
           sin
           .
           There
           was
           never
           any
           thing
           in
           him
           contrary
           to
           the
           perfect
           purity
           
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           no
           inclination
           to
           evil
           .
           Saith
           he
           ,
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             this
             world
          
           cometh
           ,
           and
           
             hath
             nothing
             in
             me
          
           .
           Satan
           could
           find
           nothing
           of
           his
           in
           Christ
           to
           fasten
           upon
           ,
           no
           sinful
           infirmities
           or
           Corruption
           in
           the
           least
           degree
           ;
           and
           therefore
           in
           respect
           of
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           he
           could
           have
           no
           power
           by
           his
           instruments
           to
           take
           away
           his
           life
           :
           but
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           sins
           of
           others
           which
           he
           took
           upon
           himself
           ,
           and
           for
           which
           he
           voluntarily
           gave
           himself
           an
           offering
           and
           a
           sacrifice
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             If
             we
             look
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             Christ
             hath
             that
             in
             him
             which
             is
             wanting
             in
             us
             ,
             he
             answereth
             the
             exactest
             Purity
             and
             highest
             perfection
             of
             the
             Law.
          
           He
           was
           perfect
           in
           Love.
           That
           which
           we
           have
           ,
           Psal.
           40.
           is
           applied
           to
           Christ
           by
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             Sacrifice
             and
             offering
             thou
             didst
             not
             desire
             ,
             mine
             ears
             hast
             thou
             opened
             :
             burnt
             offering
             and
             sin-offering
             hast
             thou
             not
             required
             :
          
           
           
             then
             said
             I
             ,
             Lo
             I
             come
             ,
          
           
           
             in
             the
             volumn
             of
             the
             Book
             it
             is
             written
             of
             me
             ,
             I
             delight
             to
             do
             thy
             will
             O
             my
             God
             ,
             yea
             thy
             Law
             is
             within
             my
             heart
             :
          
           his
           heart
           was
           filled
           with
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           he
           was
           freely
           ready
           to
           do
           or
           suffer
           any
           thing
           for
           his
           Fathers
           glory
           .
           As
           the
           Law
           is
           holy
           ,
           so
           he
           is
           the
           holy
           and
           the
           just
           one
           .
           As
           the
           Law
           is
           spiritual
           ,
           so
           he
           was
           annointed
           with
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           .
           He
           received
           the
           spirit
           not
           by
           measure
           .
           He
           is
           a
           quickning
           spirit
           .
           As
           the
           Law
           is
           a
           perfect
           rule
           of
           Righteousness
           :
           
           so
           Christ
           fulfilled
           all
           Righteousness
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             He
             endured
             the
             uttermost
             rigour
             and
             severity
             of
             the
             Law.
          
           He
           bare
           the
           penalty
           of
           it
           ,
           Cursed
           is
           euery
           one
           that
           continueth
           not
           in
           all
           
           things
           which
           are
           written
           in
           the
           book
           of
           the
           Law
           to
           do
           them
           :
           Then
           it
           followeth
           ,
           
             Christ
             hath
             redeemed
             us
             from
             the
             Curse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
          
           
           
             being
             made
             a
             Curse
             for
             us
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             Cursed
             is
             every
             one
             that
             hangeth
             on
             a
             Tree
             .
          
           The
           Curse
           of
           the
           Law
           is
           enough
           to
           swallow
           up
           all
           the
           guilty
           souls
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           to
           keep
           them
           under
           for
           ever
           ,
           but
           Christ
           bare
           this
           Curse
           and
           overcame
           it
           ,
           he
           payed
           the
           uttermost
           farthing
           that
           was
           due
           to
           the
           justice
           of
           God
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           his
           people
           :
           he
           fully
           discharged
           all
           those
           vast
           summs
           wherein
           they
           were
           indebted
           .
           Saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
           
             Christ
             hath
             loved
             us
             and
             given
             himself
             for
             us
             ,
             an
             offering
             and
             a
             sacrifice
             to
             God
             for
             a
             sweet
             smelling
             savor
             .
          
           
           
             Christ
             through
             the
             eternal
             spirit
             offered
             himself
             without
             spot
             to
             God.
          
           What
           tongues
           of
           men
           or
           Angels
           are
           able
           to
           declare
           the
           weight
           and
           worth
           of
           that
           which
           is
           noted
           in
           this
           expression
           ,
           That
           Christ
           gave
           himself
           an
           offering
           and
           sacrifice
           for
           sins
           ;
           What
           could
           the
           extreamest
           severity
           of
           the
           Law
           require
           more
           than
           this
           ,
           when
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           gave
           himself
           to
           satisfie
           it
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           
             He
             is
             every
             way
             able
             and
             fit
             to
             stand
             before
             the
             infinite
             justice
             ,
             purity
             ,
             holiness
             ,
             Majesty
             of
             God
          
           ;
           he
           is
           the
           express
           Image
           of
           his
           Fathers
           person
           ,
           and
           the
           brightness
           of
           his
           glory
           ;
           and
           he
           is
           able
           to
           bear
           the
           brightness
           of
           his
           glory
           .
           Of
           him
           the
           Father
           witnessed
           ,
           
             This
             is
             my
             beloved
             Son
             in
             whom
             I
             am
             well
             pleased
             :
          
           
           
             He
             being
             in
             the
             form
             of
             God
             ,
          
           
           
             thought
             it
             no
             robbery
             to
             be
             equal
             with
             God.
          
           He
           being
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           man
           did
           undergo
           the
           penalty
           and
           Curse
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           
           power
           of
           his
           Godhead
           overcame
           it
           ,
           and
           being
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           he
           is
           able
           to
           bear
           the
           brightness
           of
           his
           Fathers
           glorious
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           to
           stand
           before
           his
           perfect
           justice
           :
           saith
           the
           Scripture
           ,
           
             When
             he
             had
             by
             himself
             purged
             our
             sin
             ,
          
           
           
             he
             sate
             down
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             Majesty
             on
             high
             .
          
           Now
           then
           in
           as
           much
           as
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           is
           every
           way
           a
           compleat
           and
           most
           perfect
           Saviour
           ,
           Labour
           out
           of
           a
           deep
           sense
           of
           your
           lost
           condition
           in
           your selves
           ,
           and
           your
           extream
           need
           of
           him
           ,
           his
           satisfaction
           and
           righteousness
           ,
           to
           go
           out
           of
           your selves
           ,
           to
           break
           off
           your
           sins
           by
           repentance
           ,
           to
           flee
           to
           Christ
           ,
           to
           close
           with
           him
           by
           faith
           unfeigned
           ;
           that
           being
           found
           in
           him
           ,
           his
           righteousness
           may
           be
           imputed
           to
           you
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           accounted
           yours
           ,
           and
           ye
           may
           be
           accepted
           through
           him
           :
           Be
           exceedingly
           earnest
           with
           the
           Lord
           to
           work
           in
           you
           that
           pretious
           faith
           of
           his
           elect
           :
           Cry
           unto
           him
           to
           stretch
           out
           his
           hand
           ,
           to
           put
           forth
           the
           divine
           power
           of
           his
           spirit
           and
           grace
           ,
           to
           draw
           you
           effectually
           that
           you
           may
           come
           to
           Christ
           ,
           and
           being
           cloathed
           with
           his
           righteousness
           ,
           ye
           may
           not
           be
           found
           naked
           ,
           but
           the
           shame
           of
           your
           sins
           may
           be
           covered
           ,
           and
           ye
           may
           have
           holy
           boldness
           and
           confidence
           before
           the
           Lord.
           What
           a
           blessed
           priviledge
           hath
           the
           soul
           which
           can
           say
           with
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             I
             am
             crucified
             with
             Christ
          
           ,
           
           
             nevertheless
             I
             live
             ,
             yet
             not
             I
             ,
             but
             Christ
             liveth
             in
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             which
             I
             now
             live
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             I
             live
             by
             the
             faith
             of
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ▪
             who
             loved
             me
             and
             gave
             himself
             for
             me
             .
          
           How
           happy
           shalt
           thou
           be
           ,
           if
           finding
           thy self
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           
           finding
           Christ
           dwelling
           in
           thine
           heart
           ,
           thou
           canst
           assure
           thy self
           that
           thou
           art
           washed
           in
           his
           bloud
           from
           all
           thy
           sins
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           crossed
           all
           thy
           sins
           out
           of
           the
           Debt
           Book
           of
           Gods
           justice
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           thine
           Advocate
           with
           the
           Father
           ,
           and
           the
           propitiation
           for
           thy
           sins
           ,
           pleading
           thy
           cause
           at
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           bearing
           thy
           name
           among
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Israel
           of
           God
           ,
           upon
           his
           breast-plate
           for
           a
           memorial
           continually
           :
           Bend
           thy
           care
           and
           endeavour
           to
           the
           uttermost
           toward
           this
           one
           thing
           necessary
           ,
           to
           make
           sure
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           most
           perfect
           Righteousness
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           
             Renounce
             all
             trust
             ,
             abhor
             any
             degree
             of
             confidence
             in
             thine
             own
             Graces
             ,
             duties
             ,
             services
             .
          
           Grow
           in
           grace
           and
           in
           the
           knowledge
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           watch
           alwayes
           ,
           fear
           alwaies
           ,
           bring
           forth
           much
           fruit
           ,
           labour
           to
           do
           holy
           duties
           in
           sincerity
           with
           servency
           of
           spirit
           ,
           strive
           after
           perfection
           more
           &
           more
           ,
           that
           thou
           maist
           fill
           thy
           mouth
           with
           arguments
           ,
           abundance
           of
           evidence
           ,
           that
           thou
           art
           truly
           united
           unto
           Christ
           by
           a
           lively
           principle
           of
           faith
           unfeigned
           ,
           and
           so
           justified
           by
           his
           Righteousness
           ;
           but
           do
           not
           entertain
           the
           least
           thought
           that
           way
           ,
           as
           if
           all
           that
           thou
           hast
           done
           or
           canst
           do
           should
           make
           the
           least
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           justice
           of
           God
           for
           any
           of
           thy
           sins
           ,
           or
           any
           way
           help
           toward
           thy
           justification
           :
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           
             Take
             heed
             of
             splitting
             thy
             soul
             against
             either
             of
             these
             two
             Rocks
             ,
          
           either
           on
           the
           one
           side
           deceiving
           thy self
           with
           a
           dead
           faith
           without
           holiness
           and
           fruits
           of
           faith
           ,
           and
           so
           thinking
           thy
           sins
           to
           be
           pardoned
           ,
           and
           thy
           person
           justified
           ,
           when
           it
           
           is
           nothing
           so
           :
           Or
           on
           the
           other
           side
           resting
           with
           any
           confidence
           upon
           any
           graces
           or
           duties
           .
           Labour
           after
           these
           ,
           and
           look
           upon
           them
           as
           evidences
           of
           the
           soundness
           of
           thy
           faith
           ,
           but
           lean
           not
           upon
           them
           as
           grounds
           to
           support
           thy
           faith
           .
           So
           much
           for
           the
           Negative
           .
        
         
           Let
           us
           now
           consider
           the
           Affirmative
           ,
           
           whereby
           it
           may
           appear
           how
           and
           in
           what
           regard
           the
           moral
           Law
           is
           declared
           to
           be
           established
           by
           the
           doctrine
           of
           Faith.
           
             I
             conceive
             the
             Law
             is
             established
             in
             five
             respects
             :
          
        
         
           First
           ,
           By
           that
           full
           obedience
           performed
           to
           the
           Law
           by
           the
           Lord
           Iesus
           Christ.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           By
           that
           full
           satisfaction
           which
           he
           made
           to
           the
           Law
           in
           bearing
           the
           penalty
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           In
           the
           imputation
           of
           his
           perfect
           Righteousness
           to
           Believers
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           In
           that
           he
           establisheth
           the
           Law
           as
           a
           Rule
           of
           obedience
           for
           his
           people
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           
             In
             that
             he
             conformeth
             his
             people
             to
             the
             Law
             :
          
           and
           these
           may
           be
           so
           many
           branches
           of
           the
           general
           point
           ,
           and
           therefore
           so
           many
           special
           points
           of
           doctrine
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Then
             observe
             this
             point
          
           ,
           That
           the
           Lord
           Iesus
           Christ
           did
           establish
           the
           Law
           by
           fulfilling
           it
           :
           or
           ,
           He
           did
           perform
           full
           and
           perfect
           obedience
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           so
           establish
           the
           Law
           :
           
             Wherein
             you
             may
             note
             two
             particulars
             ,
          
        
         
           First
           ,
           That
           Christ
           did
           fulfill
           the
           Law.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           That
           in
           fulfilling
           it
           he
           did
           establish
           it
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           Of
           the
           former
           ;
           So
           he
           said
           ,
           
             Think
             not
             that
             I
             am
             come
             to
             destroy
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             
             I
             am
             not
             come
             to
             destroy
             but
             to
             fulfill
             .
          
           
           I
           conceive
           this
           speech
           was
           delivered
           soon
           after
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           began
           publickly
           to
           preach
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           seasonable
           to
           prevent
           or
           remove
           dangerous
           prejudices
           or
           mistakes
           .
           For
           besides
           that
           general
           expectation
           of
           the
           Messias
           about
           that
           time
           ,
           the
           Scepter
           being
           departed
           from
           Iudah
           ,
           and
           they
           being
           subject
           to
           a
           Forreign
           yoak
           ,
           there
           were
           many
           extraordinary
           things
           which
           happened
           at
           the
           Birth
           of
           Christ
           ;
           Then
           the
           Testimony
           which
           
             Iohn
             Baptist
          
           gave
           him
           ,
           
           the
           Heavens
           opening
           ,
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           descending
           upon
           him
           in
           the
           visible
           form
           of
           a
           Dove
           ,
           God
           the
           Father
           by
           an
           audible
           voice
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           proclaiming
           this
           is
           my
           beloved
           Son
           in
           whom
           I
           am
           well-pleased
           ;
           His
           fasting
           forty
           days
           and
           forty
           nights
           when
           he
           was
           led
           of
           the
           spirit
           into
           the
           Wilderness
           to
           be
           tempted
           of
           the
           Divel
           ;
           
           His
           wonderful
           diligence
           in
           preaching
           in
           divers
           places
           ;
           His
           glorious
           miracles
           in
           healing
           all
           manner
           of
           sickness
           and
           diseases
           ,
           especially
           in
           delivering
           those
           that
           were
           possessed
           with
           Divels
           ;
           The
           great
           multitudes
           of
           people
           following
           him
           from
           
             Galilee
             ,
             Decapolis
             ,
             Hierusalem
             ,
             Iudea
             ,
          
           and
           from
           beyond
           Iordan
           ,
           in
           somuch
           that
           his
           fame
           was
           spread
           abroad
           suddenly
           beyond
           the
           borders
           of
           the
           Land
           of
           Israel
           throughout
           all
           Syria
           :
           These
           and
           the
           like
           things
           might
           well
           raise
           the
           peoples
           expectation
           ,
           and
           give
           them
           occasion
           to
           look
           for
           some
           notable
           change
           to
           be
           wrought
           by
           him
           :
           and
           as
           men
           are
           lead
           by
           divers
           principles
           ,
           are
           upon
           such
           occasions
           apt
           to
           fancy
           some
           one
           thing
           some
           another
           ;
           so
           it
           is
           likely
           
           the
           most
           did
           expect
           that
           he
           should
           set
           up
           an
           earthly
           Kingdom
           ;
           some
           might
           think
           that
           he
           would
           take
           away
           the
           Law
           ,
           which
           God
           delivered
           to
           their
           Fathers
           by
           Moses
           ,
           and
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           hereupon
           some
           might
           seek
           advantage
           to
           disparage
           his
           person
           and
           his
           doctrine
           ;
           others
           might
           hope
           that
           he
           would
           open
           a
           door
           for
           carnal
           liberty
           ,
           as
           in
           our
           dayes
           upon
           occasion
           of
           far
           lesser
           changes
           ,
           some
           have
           embraced
           strange
           fancies
           ,
           as
           if
           the
           time
           were
           come
           to
           cast
           off
           those
           ordinances
           ,
           which
           Christ
           hath
           appointed
           to
           be
           used
           until
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           if
           an
           universal
           liberty
           must
           be
           granted
           to
           all
           corrupt
           opinions
           ,
           Heresies
           ,
           Blasphemies
           ,
           under
           colour
           of
           favouring
           tender
           Consciences
           .
           Now
           the
           Lord
           to
           remedy
           these
           things
           ,
           telleth
           plainly
           that
           He
           came
           not
           to
           destroy
           ,
           but
           fulfill
           the
           Law
           and
           the
           Prophets
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           
             He
             fulfilled
          
           the
           
             Ceremonial
             Law
          
           ,
           by
           
             exhibiting
             the
             substance
             of
             those
             Types
             ,
          
           and
           accomplishing
           those
           things
           which
           were
           signified
           and
           represented
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             He
             fulfilled
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             verifying
             their
             prophesies
             ,
          
           teaching
           ,
           doing
           ,
           and
           suffering
           that
           which
           they
           foretold
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             He
             fulfilled
             the
             Moral
             Law.
             1.
             
             Doctrinally
             rejecting
             the
             ●orrupt
             interpretations
             then
             received
             ,
          
           and
           giving
           the
           true
           and
           full
           sense
           of
           the
           Law.
           2.
           
           
             He
             fulfilled
             the
             Law
             practically
          
           ,
           by
           performing
           full
           and
           perfect
           obedience
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           
           which
           is
           the
           thing
           in
           hand
           :
           
           So
           he
           said
           before
           ,
           
             It
             becometh
             us
             to
             fulfill
             all
             Righteousness
             .
             God
             sent
             forth
             his
             Son
             made
             of
             a
             
             woman
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
          
           He
           was
           made
           under
           the
           Law
           by
           his
           own
           voluntary
           act
           ,
           taking
           upon
           him
           the
           Nature
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           the
           office
           of
           a
           Mediatour
           between
           God
           and
           men
           (
           though
           as
           God
           he
           was
           the
           Lawgiver
           ;
           )
           and
           therefore
           having
           put
           himself
           into
           this
           estate
           ,
           he
           was
           bound
           to
           obey
           the
           Law
           fully
           in
           every
           particular
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           have
           failed
           in
           one
           jot
           or
           tittle
           without
           being
           guilty
           of
           sin
           ;
           and
           therefore
           all
           those
           Texts
           which
           declare
           his
           perfect
           Righteousness
           being
           compared
           with
           this
           ,
           do
           prove
           that
           he
           performed
           perfect
           obedience
           to
           the
           Law
           :
           
           So
           where
           Stephen
           calleth
           him
           
             the
             just
             one
          
           ,
           
           and
           Paul
           saith
           ,
           
             He
             knew
             no
             sin
          
           ,
           
           scil
           .
           no
           sin
           either
           original
           or
           actual
           ,
           
           either
           of
           commission
           or
           omission
           ,
           in
           thought
           word
           or
           deed
           :
           and
           Peter
           saith
           ,
           
             He
             was
             a
             Lamb
             without
             blemish
             and
             without
             spot
             ,
             who
             did
             no
             sin
             ,
             neither
             was
             guile
             found
             in
             his
             mouth
             :
          
           and
           that
           
             he
             suffered
             for
             sins
             the
             just
             for
             the
             unjust
             :
          
           these
           and
           the
           like
           passages
           compared
           with
           that
           place
           ,
           prove
           that
           he
           performed
           perfect
           obedience
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           for
           being
           as
           was
           said
           made
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           it
           was
           absolutely
           necessary
           that
           he
           should
           fulfill
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           approve
           himself
           to
           be
           the
           just
           one
           ,
           knowing
           no
           sin
           ,
           a
           Lamb
           without
           blemish
           and
           without
           spot
           ,
           &c.
           because
           every
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           whatsoever
           is
           against
           the
           Law
           is
           sin
           ,
           whatsoever
           is
           contrary
           to
           the
           R●le
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           whatsoever
           is
           defective
           and
           falleth
           short
           of
           the
           perfect
           purity
           of
           the
           Law
           is
           sin
           ;
           and
           therefore
           in
           as
           much
           as
           the
           Lord
           was
           made
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           yet
           was
           found
           to
           be
           without
           
           all
           spot
           of
           sin
           ,
           when
           he
           offered
           up
           himself
           in
           sacrifice
           ,
           and
           poured
           forth
           his
           blood
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           world
           :
           It
           is
           most
           clear
           ,
           that
           he
           performed
           full
           and
           perfect
           obedience
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           necessary
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           
             That
             he
             might
             be
             a
             perfect
             High
             Priest.
          
           The
           Priest
           in
           the
           old
           Testament
           being
           a
           Type
           of
           Christ
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           without
           outward
           blemish
           in
           his
           person
           or
           body
           ,
           
           
             No
             man
             that
             hath
             a
             blemish
             of
             the
             seed
             of
             Aaron
             the
             Priest
             ,
             shall
             come
             nigh
             to
             offer
             the
             offering
             of
             the
             Lord
             made
             by
             fire
             :
          
           and
           in
           the
           next
           Chapter
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           severe
           threatning
           against
           any
           of
           Aarons
           posterity
           ,
           
           if
           having
           any
           legal
           uncleanness
           upon
           them
           ,
           they
           should
           presume
           to
           meddle
           with
           the
           holy
           things
           of
           the
           Tabernacle
           :
           suppose
           they
           were
           polluted
           with
           Leprosie
           ,
           or
           a
           running
           Issue
           ,
           or
           by
           touching
           an
           other
           that
           was
           unclean
           ,
           &c.
           
           This
           figured
           the
           perfect
           purity
           and
           holiness
           of
           Christ
           ,
           the
           true
           and
           eternal
           High-Priest
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           offer
           up
           himself
           in
           sacrifice
           to
           God
           ,
           for
           such
           an
           High-Priest
           became
           us
           ,
           
           who
           is
           
             holy
             ,
             harmless
             ,
             undefiled
             ,
             seperate
             from
             sinners
             ,
             made
             higher
             than
             the
             Heavens
             ,
          
           who
           needeth
           not
           dayly
           as
           those
           High
           Priests
           ,
           to
           offer
           up
           Sacrifice
           ,
           first
           for
           his
           own
           sin
           ,
           and
           then
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           for
           this
           he
           did
           once
           ,
           when
           he
           offered
           up
           himself
           .
           He
           is
           an
           High-Priest
           ,
           holy
           ,
           harmless
           ,
           undefiled
           ,
           separate
           from
           sinners
           ,
           and
           whereas
           the
           High-Priests
           of
           the
           old
           Testament
           were
           subject
           to
           sin
           ,
           and
           therefore
           needed
           to
           offer
           sacrifice
           for
           their
           own
           sins
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           for
           the
           peoples
           ;
           He
           being
           free
           from
           sin
           offered
           not
           ,
           
           needed
           not
           to
           offer
           for
           any
           sins
           of
           his
           own
           :
           They
           offered
           dayly
           ,
           often
           renewing
           their
           offerings
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           imperfect
           ,
           and
           had
           respect
           to
           the
           perfect
           offering
           of
           Christ
           ,
           but
           he
           offered
           himself
           once
           for
           all
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           his
           people
           ;
           His
           sacrifice
           being
           most
           perfect
           and
           compleat
           ,
           never
           to
           be
           renewed
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             It
             was
             necessary
             that
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             should
             perform
             full
             and
             perfect
             obedience
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             a
             pure
             offering
             ,
             a
             spotless
             sacrifice
             to
             take
             away
             the
             sins
             of
             his
             people
             .
          
           How
           much
           more
           shall
           the
           
             blood
             of
             Christ
          
           ,
           who
           through
           the
           eternal
           spirit
           ,
           
           
             offered
             himself
             without
             spot
             to
             God
             ,
             purge
             your
             Conscience
             from
             dead
             works
             to
             serve
             the
             living
             God
             ?
          
           That
           the
           vertue
           and
           efficacy
           of
           Christ's
           blood
           might
           reach
           to
           the
           inward
           man
           ,
           and
           purge
           the
           soul
           and
           Conscience
           from
           sin
           :
           it
           was
           necessary
           that
           he
           should
           offer
           up
           himself
           a
           sacrifice
           without
           spot
           ,
           as
           one
           whom
           the
           Law
           could
           not
           charge
           with
           the
           least
           aberration
           or
           swerving
           from
           the
           perfect
           purity
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           particular
           noted
           was
           ,
           that
           
             the
             Lord
             Christ
             by
             fulfilling
             the
             Law
             ,
             did
             establish
             it
             .
          
           Here
           we
           may
           consider
           ,
        
         
           First
           ,
           That
           
             God
             gave
             man
             his
             Law
             in
             the
             Creation
             ,
          
           writing
           a
           perfect
           Law
           of
           Righteousness
           and
           true
           holiness
           in
           the
           mind
           and
           heart
           of
           the
           first
           man
           and
           woman
           ,
           
             God
             created
             man
             in
             his
             own
             Image
             ,
          
           
           
             in
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             created
             he
             him
             ,
             male
             and
             female
             created
             he
             them
             .
          
           Now
           what
           was
           this
           framing
           of
           man
           in
           the
           image
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           the
           fashioning
           of
           his
           
           heart
           and
           soul
           according
           to
           the
           wisdom
           ,
           purity
           ,
           holiness
           and
           righteousness
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           writing
           and
           imprinting
           his
           Law
           upon
           the
           sould
           of
           man
           ,
           as
           he
           gave
           to
           other
           creatures
           natural
           properties
           ,
           
           and
           natural
           instincts
           according
           to
           their
           several
           kinds
           ,
           each
           of
           which
           was
           a
           Law
           unto
           them
           ,
           scil
           .
           the
           Law
           of
           their
           Creation
           .
           So
           he
           imprinted
           the
           likeness
           of
           his
           own
           wisdom
           ,
           Righteousness
           and
           holiness
           upon
           the
           first
           man
           and
           woman
           ,
           as
           the
           Law
           of
           their
           Creation
           .
           Now
           this
           likeness
           of
           God
           ,
           his
           holiness
           and
           Righteousness
           imprinted
           upon
           the
           souls
           of
           our
           first
           parents
           ,
           was
           the
           same
           for
           substance
           with
           that
           moral
           Law
           written
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ;
           for
           as
           the
           moral
           Law
           written
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           is
           a
           declaration
           of
           the
           wisdom
           ,
           Righteousness
           and
           holiness
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           a
           rule
           of
           Righteousness
           and
           holiness
           to
           men
           :
           So
           was
           that
           Image
           and
           likeness
           of
           God
           imprinted
           upon
           the
           souls
           of
           the
           first
           man
           and
           woman
           :
           It
           was
           the
           moral
           Law
           written
           in
           their
           hearts
           and
           minds
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           Consider
           that
           the
           great
           mischeivous
           design
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
        
         
           1.
           
           
             Was
             to
             destroy
             this
             Law
             of
             God
             written
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             ,
          
           to
           deface
           the
           likeness
           of
           God
           ,
           his
           wisdom
           ,
           holiness
           and
           Righteousness
           ,
           in
           their
           souls
           ,
           to
           make
           void
           and
           abolish
           the
           Law
           of
           mans
           Creation
           for
           ever
           ;
           that
           none
           of
           mankind
           should
           ever
           have
           either
           knowledge
           or
           ability
           or
           will
           to
           do
           any
           thing
           pleasing
           unto
           God
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Apostle
           declaring
           the
           woful
           ruines
           of
           mankind
           brought
           upon
           them
           by
           sin
           and
           Satan
           ,
           and
           shewing
           what
           all
           are
           
           by
           nature
           ,
           saith
           ,
           
           
             There
             is
             none
             Righteous
             ,
             no
             not
             one
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             that
             understandeth
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             that
             seeketh
             after
             God
             ,
          
           none
           Righteous
           ,
           none
           able
           to
           please
           God
           ,
           none
           that
           understandeth
           ,
           none
           that
           know
           how
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           none
           that
           seek
           after
           God
           ,
           none
           that
           have
           a
           will
           truly
           bent
           and
           resolved
           upon
           it
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             To
             subject
             and
             enslave
             the
             souls
             of
             men
             and
             women
             to
             a
             contrary
             Law
             ,
          
           
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           sin
           and
           death
           ,
           called
           a
           Law
           of
           sin
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           a
           Law
           of
           death
           and
           destruction
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           end
           toward
           which
           it
           leadeth
           :
           His
           design
           was
           to
           fill
           the
           souls
           of
           men
           with
           darkness
           ,
           errour
           ,
           false
           conceits
           about
           things
           that
           concern
           salvation
           ,
           with
           rebellion
           against
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           Law
           ,
           with
           lusts
           and
           corruptions
           ,
           inclining
           him
           to
           all
           manner
           of
           sins
           against
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
             they
             are
             all
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
          
           
           they
           have
           a
           Law
           of
           sin
           in
           their
           hearts
           and
           souls
           ,
           that
           hath
           turned
           them
           quite
           out
           of
           the
           way
           ,
           to
           which
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           directed
           them
           ,
           and
           set
           them
           in
           a
           course
           derectly
           contrary
           to
           it
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             I
             conceive
             the
             Devil
             herein
             aimed
             at
             two
             things
             :
             1.
             
             The
             dishonour
             of
             God.
             2.
             
             The
             destruction
             of
             mankind
             ,
          
           excercising
           his
           malice
           both
           against
           God
           and
           man.
           1.
           
           The
           Devils
           being
           cast
           down
           by
           the
           justice
           of
           God
           from
           their
           glorious
           estate
           and
           habitation
           for
           their
           Apostacy
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           reserved
           under
           chains
           in
           darkness
           ,
           acted
           an
           high
           degree
           of
           rebellion
           against
           God
           ,
           opposing
           him
           in
           his
           Soveraignty
           ,
           in
           h●s
           legislative
           power
           and
           Authority
           ,
           
           striving
           to
           abolish
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           to
           deface
           the
           likeness
           of
           God's
           holiness
           out
           of
           the
           minds
           of
           all
           mankind
           for
           ever
           ,
           that
           God
           should
           have
           none
           amongst
           the
           children
           of
           men
           ,
           to
           serve
           ,
           obey
           ,
           and
           honour
           him
           ,
           but
           all
           of
           them
           should
           become
           slaves
           and
           vassals
           to
           the
           Devils
           ,
           being
           led
           captive
           by
           them
           at
           their
           will.
           2.
           
           They
           aimed
           at
           the
           destruction
           of
           mankind
           ,
           to
           bring
           them
           into
           the
           same
           condemnation
           with
           themselves
           ,
           by
           blotting
           out
           the
           Law
           written
           in
           their
           minds
           according
           to
           which
           they
           should
           have
           walked
           ,
           and
           according
           to
           which
           they
           shall
           be
           judged
           ,
           and
           bringing
           them
           under
           a
           contrary
           Law
           of
           sin
           and
           death
           :
           so
           then
           God
           having
           written
           this
           Law
           in
           the
           soul
           ,
           and
           the
           Devil
           having
           blotted
           it
           out
           ,
           and
           brought
           mankind
           under
           a
           contrary
           Law
           of
           sin
           .
        
         
           
             In
             the
             third
             place
             let
             us
             consider
             the
             work
             of
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             that
             was
             to
             destroy
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Devil
             .
          
           
           Saith
           the
           Apostle
           
             Iohn
             ,
             He
             that
             committeth
             sin
             is
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             for
             the
             Devil
             sinneth
             from
             the
             begining
             ;
             for
             this
             purpose
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             was
             manifested
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             destroy
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Devil
             .
          
           He
           that
           committeth
           sin
           ,
           he
           that
           maketh
           sin
           his
           business
           ,
           sinning
           with
           the
           full
           bent
           of
           his
           will
           ,
           is
           of
           the
           Devil
           ;
           He
           remaineth
           in
           that
           condition
           into
           which
           the
           Devil
           brought
           mankind
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           subject
           to
           the
           Law
           and
           power
           of
           sin
           ,
           which
           is
           quite
           contrary
           to
           that
           Law
           of
           righteousness
           and
           holiness
           which
           God
           imprinted
           upon
           the
           soul
           of
           man
           in
           the
           Creation
           ;
           for
           the
           Devil
           sinneth
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           he
           
           sinned
           and
           fell
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           he
           drew
           men
           into
           sin
           ,
           and
           still
           leadeth
           them
           on
           in
           a
           course
           of
           sin
           and
           disobedience
           against
           God.
           Now
           (
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           )
           for
           this
           purpose
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           was
           manifested
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           destroy
           the
           works
           of
           the
           Devil
           :
           He
           doth
           not
           say
           barely
           that
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           destroyed
           the
           works
           of
           the
           Devil
           ;
           but
           for
           this
           purpose
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           was
           manifested
           ,
           that
           &c.
           one
           great
           work
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           as
           ye
           heard
           ,
           was
           to
           deface
           the
           likeness
           of
           God
           in
           the
           soul
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           him
           under
           a
           Law
           of
           sin
           .
           This
           work
           among
           others
           ,
           Christ
           came
           to
           destroy
           ,
           where
           note
           ,
           1.
           
           That
           no
           meer
           Creature
           was
           able
           to
           destroy
           this
           work
           of
           the
           Devil
           .
        
         
           It
           may
           be
           some
           may
           think
           that
           good
           and
           holy
           Angels
           might
           be
           as
           able
           to
           undo
           this
           evil
           work
           ,
           
           as
           Devils
           or
           evil
           Angels
           were
           to
           do
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           it
           is
           not
           so
           ,
           the
           reason
           is
           not
           because
           the
           good
           Angels
           have
           less
           power
           than
           the
           Devils
           ,
           
           but
           because
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           that
           work
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           for
           the
           work
           of
           the
           Devil
           was
           a
           destroying
           work
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           shewed
           ;
           it
           was
           the
           destroying
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           mans
           Creation
           which
           was
           written
           in
           his
           soul
           ,
           the
           defacing
           and
           blotting
           out
           of
           Gods
           hand-writing
           ,
           the
           likeness
           of
           Gods
           holiness
           ,
           and
           the
           subjecting
           of
           man
           to
           the
           destroying
           Law
           of
           sin
           ;
           it
           was
           the
           taking
           away
           of
           mans
           spiritual
           life
           ,
           by
           dividing
           him
           from
           God
           the
           fountain
           of
           life
           .
           Now
           to
           destroy
           or
           undo
           this
           destructive
           work
           of
           Satan
           ,
           is
           to
           abolish
           that
           Law
           of
           sin
           and
           death
           in
           man
           ,
           and
           to
           write
           that
           contrary
           
           Law
           in
           the
           soul
           of
           man
           ,
           which
           Satan
           had
           blotted
           out
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           restore
           man
           to
           the
           likeness
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           fashion
           him
           again
           after
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           knowledge
           ,
           Righteousness
           ,
           and
           holiness
           ,
           to
           raise
           man
           ,
           whom
           Satan
           had
           murdered
           ,
           to
           spiritual
           life
           .
           Now
           it
           requireth
           a
           far
           greater
           power
           to
           repair
           and
           restore
           ,
           then
           to
           destroy
           ,
           one
           Murderer
           may
           take
           away
           life
           ,
           all
           the
           Angels
           in
           Heaven
           ,
           nor
           all
           the
           men
           on
           earth
           cannot
           restore
           life
           to
           the
           dead
           :
           None
           but
           the
           living
           God
           can
           do
           it
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           fountain
           of
           life
           :
           So
           the
           Devil
           ,
           and
           man
           yeilding
           to
           the
           Devils
           suggestion
           ,
           could
           destroy
           spiritual
           life
           .
           The
           Law
           written
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           man
           ,
           that
           primitive
           perfection
           and
           integrity
           of
           mans
           Nature
           framed
           after
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           knowledge
           ,
           righteousness
           and
           holiness
           ,
           but
           no
           meer
           Creatures
           ,
           none
           but
           the
           Prince
           of
           life
           ,
           the
           supream
           Law-giver
           ,
           by
           whom
           all
           things
           were
           made
           ,
           could
           restore
           spiritual
           life
           ,
           write
           this
           primitive
           Law
           in
           the
           soul
           of
           man.
           
        
         
           
             But
             it
             may
             be
             Objected
          
           ,
           
           That
           this
           work
           which
           the
           Apostle
           Iohn
           saith
           Christ
           came
           into
           the
           world
           to
           do
           ,
           is
           a
           work
           of
           destroying
           .
        
         
           I
           Answ.
           
           We
           are
           to
           consider
           the
           object
           of
           this
           destroying
           work
           of
           Christ
           ,
           what
           it
           was
           that
           Christ
           destroyed
           ;
           that
           was
           a
           destructive
           work
           wrought
           by
           the
           Devil
           that
           great
           destroyer
           and
           Murderer
           :
           Christ
           came
           to
           destroy
           that
           destruction
           which
           Satan
           had
           wrought
           ;
           &
           to
           destroy
           destruction
           is
           to
           repair
           and
           restore
           that
           which
           was
           destroyed
           ,
           to
           destroy
           death
           is
           to
           
           restore
           life
           :
           So
           the
           Apostle
           speaking
           of
           the
           Resurrection
           of
           Believers
           to
           glory
           ,
           saith
           
             When
             this
             corruptible
             shall
             have
             put
             on
             incorruption
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             this
             mortal
             shall
             have
             put
             on
             immortality
             ;
             then
             shall
             be
             brought
             to
             pass
             the
             saying
             that
             is
             written
             ,
             Death
             is
             swallowed
             up
             in
             victory
             .
          
           Death
           had
           slain
           thousands
           of
           Saints
           ,
           and
           Christ
           by
           restoring
           them
           to
           life
           ,
           raising
           them
           to
           immortality
           and
           everlasting
           life
           ,
           shall
           swallow
           up
           death
           in
           victory
           :
           So
           in
           the
           Prophecy
           of
           Hosea
           ,
           
           
             I
             will
             ransome
             them
             from
             the
             power
             of
             the
             grave
             ,
             I
             will
             redeem
             them
             from
             Death
             ,
             O
             death
             I
             will
             be
             thy
             Plague
             ,
             O
             Grave
             I
             will
             be
             thy
             destruction
             .
          
           The
           Lord
           may
           be
           said
           as
           it
           were
           to
           kill
           death
           ,
           and
           to
           destroy
           or
           bury
           the
           grave
           ,
           when
           he
           ransometh
           his
           people
           from
           death
           and
           the
           grave
           ,
           and
           raiseth
           them
           up
           to
           everlasting
           life
           :
           So
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           when
           Christ
           is
           said
           to
           destroy
           the
           destructive
           works
           of
           Satan
           ,
           ye
           must
           understand
           that
           he
           was
           to
           restore
           that
           which
           Satan
           had
           ruined
           .
           This
           no
           meer
           Creature
           in
           Heaven
           and
           Earth
           was
           able
           to
           do
           ;
           and
           therefore
           in
           the
           second
           place
           ,
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           undertook
           it
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           work
           of
           Almighty
           power
           to
           restore
           the
           Law
           of
           mans
           Creation
           ,
           spiritual
           life
           ,
           the
           Likeness
           of
           God
           ,
           his
           Righteousness
           and
           Holiness
           to
           any
           of
           Adams
           posterity
           ,
           to
           any
           of
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           woman
           ,
           and
           to
           inable
           any
           of
           them
           to
           perform
           ●ull
           and
           perfect
           obedience
           to
           the
           Law
           :
           None
           but
           God
           could
           do
           it
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           is
           very
           God
           performed
           it
           .
           The
           Devil
           seemed
           for
           ever
           to
           have
           deprived
           mankind
           of
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           for
           ever
           
           to
           have
           disabled
           all
           the
           Sons
           of
           men
           from
           fulfilling
           the
           Law
           ,
           but
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           confounded
           Satan
           herein
           ,
           and
           destroyed
           this
           destroying
           work
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           by
           restoring
           that
           which
           he
           had
           destroyed
           ,
           by
           framing
           one
           of
           Adams
           posterity
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           woman
           ,
           after
           the
           Image
           of
           God
           in
           righteousness
           and
           holiness
           ,
           and
           inabling
           him
           perfectly
           in
           every
           point
           to
           fulfill
           the
           Law.
           
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
             The
             Apostle
             shews
             how
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             performed
             this
             great
             work
             ,
             it
             was
             by
             the
             manifestation
             of
             himself
             ;
             For
             this
             purpose
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             was
             manifested
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           His
           manifestation
           was
           his
           incarnation
           ,
           his
           being
           made
           flesh
           ,
           taking
           the
           nature
           of
           man
           into
           the
           unity
           of
           his
           person
           ,
           for
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           in
           his
           divine
           nature
           is
           invisible
           ,
           not
           manifested
           ,
           but
           when
           he
           became
           Man
           he
           was
           manifested
           and
           made
           visible
           ,
           and
           so
           framed
           this
           humane
           nature
           thus
           united
           to
           his
           God-head
           after
           the
           image
           of
           God
           in
           perfect
           Righteousness
           and
           holiness
           ,
           and
           inabled
           it
           to
           perform
           full
           and
           compleat
           obedience
           to
           the
           Law.
           And
           thus
           the
           work
           of
           Satan
           was
           destroyed
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Sons
           of
           Adam
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           seed
           of
           the
           woman
           after
           the
           fall
           of
           mankind
           ,
           being
           inabled
           to
           fulfill
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           the
           Law.
           
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           
             Ye
             may
             note
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             not
             speak
             of
             this
             as
             the
             full
             sense
             of
             this
             Text
             ,
          
           as
           it
           this
           were
           all
           that
           Christ
           did
           in
           destroying
           the
           works
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           and
           in
           restoring
           what
           he
           had
           ruined
           ,
           but
           I
           speak
           of
           it
           as
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Apostles
           meaning
           ,
           and
           a
           part
           of
           that
           work
           of
           Christ
           concerning
           the
           point
           in
           hand
           .
        
         
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           
             Observe
             that
             by
             this
             work
             Christ
             established
             the
             Law
             :
          
           For
           first
           ,
           
             As
             the
             Law
             was
             given
             to
             man
             ,
             so
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             nature
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             subjected
             it
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
          
           as
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           he
           was
           made
           under
           the
           Law.
           2.
           
           
             He
             wrote
             this
             Law
             of
             perfect
             holiness
             and
             Righteousness
             upon
             this
             humane
             Soul
             ,
          
           thus
           united
           to
           his
           God-head
           .
           3.
           
           
             In
             this
             nature
             of
             man
             ,
             He
             perfectly
             fulfilled
             the
             Law
             ,
             by
             all
             which
             he
             acknowledged
             the
             Law
             to
             be
             a
             perfect
             Rule
             of
             Righteousness
             ,
          
           which
           as
           man
           ,
           he
           was
           bound
           to
           obey
           ,
           and
           so
           did
           really
           confirm
           and
           ratifie
           the
           Authority
           of
           it
           ,
           whereas
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           they
           that
           taught
           m●n
           to
           seek
           justification
           ,
           and
           to
           approve
           themselves
           as
           Righteous
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           their
           own
           personal
           works
           of
           obedience
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           though
           they
           pretended
           to
           magnifie
           the
           Law
           ,
           they
           did
           make
           void
           the
           Law
           ,
           because
           their
           Righteousness
           was
           far
           short
           of
           what
           the
           Law
           required
           ;
           and
           therefore
           to
           profess
           that
           they
           looked
           to
           be
           justified
           or
           found
           Righteous
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           by
           their
           own
           imperfect
           works
           done
           in
           obedience
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           was
           to
           accuse
           the
           Law
           of
           imperfection
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           make
           void
           the
           Law.
           Saith
           
             David
             ,
             The
             Law
             of
             the
             Lord
             is
             perfect
             ,
          
           
           and
           therefore
           none
           can
           be
           justified
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           unless
           their
           Righteousness
           be
           perfect
           .
           Now
           for
           sinful
           men
           whose
           natures
           are
           contrary
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           whose
           sinful
           omissions
           and
           commissions
           are
           numberless
           ,
           whose
           best
           works
           are
           exceedingly
           imperfect
           and
           defective
           ,
           to
           profess
           themselves
           justified
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           is
           to
           deny
           the
           perfection
           
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           abolish
           or
           make
           void
           the
           Law.
           
        
         
           So
           much
           for
           the
           first
           particular
           point
           comprehended
           in
           the
           general
           doctrine
           .
           The
           second
           is
           this
           :
        
         
           That
           the
           Lord
           Iesus
           Christ
           established
           the
           Law
           by
           making
           full
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           Law
           :
           
           
             where
             note
             two
             particulars
          
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           Christ
           did
           make
           full
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           Law.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           hereby
           he
           did
           establish
           it
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           For
           the
           former
           ,
           When
           Christ
           was
           gloriously
           transfigured
           upon
           a
           certain
           mountain
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           three
           of
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           
           Behold
           there
           talked
           with
           him
           two
           men
           ,
           which
           were
           Moses
           and
           Elias
           ,
           who
           appeared
           in
           glory
           and
           spake
           of
           his
           decease
           ,
           which
           he
           should
           accomplish
           at
           Ierusalem
           .
           These
           two
           holy
           men
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           many
           ages
           before
           had
           been
           taken
           out
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           by
           an
           extraordinary
           dispensation
           of
           God
           ,
           were
           sent
           to
           meet
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           upon
           this
           Mount
           ;
           and
           why
           these
           two
           ?
           Moses
           was
           the
           Lawgiver
           ,
           I
           mean
           the
           ministerial
           Law-giver
           ,
           the
           Minister
           ,
           Servant
           ,
           or
           Instrument
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           by
           whom
           God
           who
           is
           the
           only
           authentical
           ,
           the
           supream
           Law-giver
           ,
           delivered
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           were
           handed
           over
           his
           Law
           to
           the
           people
           of
           
             Israel
             ;
             Elias
          
           was
           one
           of
           the
           most
           eminent
           among
           all
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           and
           exceeding
           zealous
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           
           and
           by
           an
           extraordinary
           warrant
           from
           God
           ,
           slew
           divers
           hundreds
           of
           false
           Prophets
           for
           Idolatary
           ,
           and
           for
           teaching
           the
           people
           to
           transgress
           the
           Law
           ,
           
           and
           when
           he
           complained
           against
           Israel
           for
           their
           heinous
           sins
           against
           the
           Law
           ,
           the
           Lord
           directed
           him
           to
           annoint
           Hazael
           to
           be
           King
           over
           
             Syria
             ,
             Iehu
          
           to
           be
           King
           over
           Israel
           ,
           and
           Elisha
           to
           be
           Prophet
           in
           his
           stead
           ,
           as
           so
           many
           executioners
           of
           Gods
           justice
           upon
           backsliding
           Israel
           for
           their
           horrible
           sins
           against
           the
           Law.
           It
           seemeth
           then
           that
           these
           two
           were
           sent
           to
           shew
           that
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           was
           he
           of
           whom
           the
           Law
           and
           the
           Prophets
           spake
           ,
           whom
           the
           Ceremonial
           Law
           shadowed
           out
           by
           Types
           and
           Figures
           ,
           who
           was
           to
           perform
           full
           obedience
           to
           the
           Moral
           Law
           ,
           and
           make
           full
           satisfaction
           for
           the
           transgressions
           of
           men
           against
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           to
           accomplish
           what
           was
           foretold
           by
           the
           Prophets
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           said
           expresly
           ,
           that
           they
           spake
           of
           his
           decease
           ,
           which
           he
           should
           accomplish
           at
           Hierusalem
           .
           They
           spake
           of
           his
           death
           and
           sufferings
           ,
           whereby
           he
           should
           make
           full
           satisfaction
           for
           the
           sins
           and
           transgressions
           of
           men
           against
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           fulfill
           the
           sayings
           of
           the
           Prophets
           .
           It
           is
           not
           barely
           said
           he
           should
           dye
           or
           suffer
           death
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           should
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           accomplish
           his
           decease
           ,
           He
           should
           fully
           and
           compleatly
           suffer
           such
           a
           death
           as
           should
           make
           full
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           Law
           :
           He
           should
           undergo
           the
           full
           penalty
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           make
           full
           payment
           of
           all
           the
           debts
           which
           the
           Law
           could
           charge
           upon
           his
           people
           .
           To
           make
           this
           appear
           more
           clearly
           ,
           consider
           these
           particulars
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           
             That
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             was
             very
             God
             ,
          
           
           
             in
             the
             beginning
             was
             the
             word
             ,
             and
             the
             word
             
             was
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             word
             was
             God
             ,
          
           the
           same
           was
           in
           the
           beginning
           with
           God
           ,
           all
           things
           were
           made
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           without
           him
           was
           not
           any
           thing
           made
           that
           was
           made
           .
           The
           Son
           of
           God
           is
           called
           the
           word
           ,
           God
           the
           Father
           manifesting
           himself
           by
           the
           Son
           ,
           as
           a
           man
           maketh
           known
           his
           mind
           by
           his
           words
           or
           speech
           .
           There
           is
           the
           coessential
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           there
           is
           the
           declarative
           word
           of
           God
           ;
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           is
           the
           coessential
           word
           of
           God
           ,
           of
           the
           same
           essence
           with
           God
           the
           Father
           .
           The
           declarative
           word
           of
           God
           is
           that
           which
           we
           have
           in
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           :
           So
           Christ
           prayed
           to
           his
           Father
           for
           his
           people
           ,
           
             Sanctifie
             them
             through
             thy
             Truth
          
           ,
           
           
             thy
             word
             is
             truth
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             ,
          
           
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             thank
             we
             God
             without
             ceasing
             ,
             because
             when
             ye
             received
             the
             word
             of
             God
             which
             ye
             heard
             of
             us
             ,
             ye
             received
             it
             not
             as
             the
             word
             of
             men
             ,
             but
             (
             as
             it
             is
             in
             truth
             )
             the
             word
             of
             God
             which
             worketh
             effectually
             in
             you
             that
             believe
             .
          
           These
           and
           the
           like
           places
           shew
           the
           folly
           of
           those
           who
           seem
           to
           hold
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           other
           word
           of
           God
           but
           Christ
           ,
           whereas
           it
           is
           plain
           ,
           that
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           calleth
           the
           word
           written
           in
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           and
           the
           word
           preached
           and
           taught
           according
           to
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           the
           Word
           of
           God
           ,
           scil
           .
           his
           declarative
           word
           ,
           but
           Christ
           is
           the
           coessential
           or
           co
           substantial
           word
           of
           God
           :
           and
           here
           it
           i●
           said
           ,
           He
           was
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           declaring
           his
           eternity
           ,
           when
           the
           world
           and
           the
           creatures
           in
           it
           were
           made
           ,
           He
           was
           not
           made
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           from
           eternity
           ,
           before
           all
           things
           ;
           and
           accordingly
           he
           saith
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           
           
             O
             Father
             
             glorifie
             thou
             me
             with
             thine
             own
             self
             ,
             with
             the
             glory
             which
             I
             had
             with
             thee
             before
             the
             world
             was
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           from
           all
           eternity
           .
           And
           the
           word
           was
           with
           God
           ,
           that
           sheweth
           the
           personal
           distinction
           betwixt
           the
           Father
           and
           the
           Son
           ,
           who
           are
           one
           God
           and
           two
           distinct
           persons
           ,
           then
           his
           God-head
           is
           expresly
           asserted
           .
           And
           the
           word
           was
           God
           ,
           the
           same
           God
           with
           the
           Father
           ,
           all
           things
           were
           made
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           without
           him
           was
           not
           any
           thing
           made
           that
           was
           made
           ,
           all
           the
           Creatures
           were
           made
           by
           Christ
           of
           nothing
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           is
           very
           God
           ,
           
           
             for
             by
             him
             were
             all
             things
             created
             that
             are
             in
             Heaven
             and
             that
             are
             in
             Earth
             ,
             visible
             and
             invisible
             ,
          
           whether
           they
           be
           Thrones
           or
           Dominions
           ,
           or
           Principalities
           or
           Powers
           ,
           all
           things
           were
           Created
           by
           him
           and
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           before
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           by
           him
           all
           things
           consist
           ,
           not
           only
           all
           visible
           Creatures
           on
           Earth
           ,
           but
           also
           all
           the
           glorious
           Angels
           of
           Heaven
           were
           created
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           his
           eternity
           is
           declared
           ,
           
             He
             is
             before
             all
             things
             ,
             his
             Almighty
             power
             is
             asserted
             ,
             by
             him
             all
             things
             consist
             .
          
           The
           frame
           of
           the
           world
           would
           fall
           in
           peices
           ,
           the
           Beings
           of
           the
           Creatures
           would
           be
           disjoynted
           ,
           dissolved
           ,
           did
           not
           his
           Almighty
           Arm
           hold
           all
           together
           :
           He
           upholdeth
           all
           things
           by
           the
           word
           of
           power
           ,
           and
           least
           any
           blasphemous
           adversary
           of
           Christ
           his
           God-head
           should
           object
           that
           Christ
           might
           create
           the
           world
           as
           a●
           instrument
           and
           inferiour
           Agent
           under
           the
           Father
           .
           The
           Apostle
           telleth
           us
           ,
           All
           things
           were
           created
           ,
           
           not
           only
           by
           him
           ,
           but
           also
           for
           him
           ;
           He
           is
           the
           principal
           Agent
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           the
           cheif
           
           end
           of
           the
           Creation
           :
           They
           were
           made
           for
           his
           glory
           ,
           a
           clear
           evidence
           to
           prove
           him
           to
           be
           very
           God
           ,
           the
           same
           God
           with
           the
           Father
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           the
           peculiar
           Prerogative
           of
           God
           to
           be
           the
           highest
           of
           the
           whole
           Creation
           ,
           for
           whom
           all
           things
           were
           made
           ;
           
           for
           of
           him
           ,
           and
           through
           him
           ,
           
           and
           to
           him
           are
           all
           things
           ;
           to
           him
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           and
           for
           him
           in
           the
           other
           ,
           have
           the
           same
           sense
           ,
           and
           the
           original
           is
           the
           same
           in
           both
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
           The
           Apostle
           shews
           ,
           
             That
             Christ
             being
             in
             the
             form
             of
             God
             ,
             thought
             or
             judged
             it
             to
             be
             no
             Robbery
             to
             be
             equal
             with
             God
             ,
          
           in
           all
           eternity
           he
           was
           in
           the
           form
           of
           God
           ,
           he
           was
           really
           ,
           properly
           ,
           essentially
           God
           ,
           and
           therefore
           judged
           it
           to
           be
           no
           robbery
           to
           be
           equal
           with
           God.
           This
           cutteth
           off
           all
           cavils
           ,
           for
           how
           could
           it
           have
           been
           less
           then
           an
           high
           degree
           of
           robbery
           or
           Sacriledge
           ,
           for
           any
           one
           that
           was
           not
           as
           truly
           and
           properly
           God
           as
           the
           Father
           ,
           even
           the
           same
           God
           with
           the
           Father
           ,
           to
           judge
           himself
           equal
           with
           God
           ,
           in
           as
           much
           as
           God
           the
           Creator
           is
           infinitely
           above
           the
           most
           excellent
           of
           the
           Creatures
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
             He
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             Nature
             of
             man
             ,
          
           
           
             the
             word
             was
             made
             flesh
          
           .
           The
           eternal
           word
           or
           Son
           of
           God
           who
           was
           before
           all
           time
           ,
           without
           beginning
           of
           dayes
           ,
           was
           pleased
           in
           the
           fulness
           of
           time
           to
           be
           made
           flesh
           ,
           not
           by
           transmutation
           ,
           but
           by
           assumption
           ,
           not
           by
           turning
           his
           unchangeable
           God-head
           into
           flesh
           ,
           but
           by
           taking
           flesh
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           a
           true
           humane
           Nature
           ,
           soul
           and
           body
           ,
           into
           the
           unity
           of
           his
           person
           ,
           so
           uniting
           the
           nature
           of
           man
           to
           
           his
           God-head
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           it
           properly
           his
           own
           ;
           to
           become
           one
           person
           with
           himself
           ,
           the
           God-head
           being
           never
           separated
           again
           from
           the
           manhood
           ,
           nor
           confounded
           with
           it
           ,
           both
           natures
           remaining
           distinct
           ,
           but
           never
           divided
           from
           each
           other
           ,
           the
           same
           Christ
           remaining
           perfect
           God
           and
           perfect
           man
           :
           so
           where
           it
           is
           shewed
           that
           being
           in
           the
           form
           of
           God
           ,
           &c.
           it
           followeth
           ,
           
             But
             made
             himself
             of
             no
             reputation
             ,
             and
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Servant
             ,
             and
             was
             made
             in
             the
             likeness
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             found
             in
             fashion
             as
             a
             man
             ,
          
           
           &c.
           
           And
           without
           controversie
           great
           is
           the
           mystery
           of
           Godliness
           ,
           
             God
             was
             manifest
             in
             the
             flesh
             .
          
           This
           is
           indeed
           a
           great
           mystery
           ,
           of
           such
           an
           height
           and
           depth
           ,
           and
           far
           exceedeth
           the
           reach
           of
           mens
           understandings
           ,
           yet
           a
           most
           certain
           and
           infallible
           truth
           to
           be
           received
           by
           faith
           ,
           
           
             and
             it
             was
             necessary
             the
             Redeemer
             of
             manking
             should
             be
             both
             God
             and
             man
             ,
          
           that
           he
           might
           satisfie
           the
           justice
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           bear
           the
           penalty
           of
           the
           Law
           due
           to
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           world
           .
           First
           ,
           It
           was
           necessary
           that
           he
           should
           be
           God.
           
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           he
           might
           inable
           the
           humane
           nature
           to
           bear
           the
           weight
           of
           Gods
           wrath
           and
           revenging
           justice
           to
           support
           the
           manhood
           from
           sinking
           under
           it
           ,
           and
           being
           swallowed
           up
           of
           it
           ,
           
             whom
             God
             hath
             raised
             up
             ,
             having
             loosed
             the
             pains
             of
             death
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             not
             possible
             that
             he
             should
             be
             holden
             of
             it
          
           ;
           
           death
           had
           taken
           a
           prisoner
           whom
           it
           was
           no
           way
           able
           to
           hold
           ,
           Jesus
           Christ
           as
           he
           was
           man
           ,
           suffered
           death
           ,
           and
           lay
           dead
           in
           the
           grave
           ,
           but
           as
           he
           was
           God
           ,
           he
           raised
           his
           humane
           nature
           from
           the
           dead
           .
           
           Secondly
           ,
           
             That
             the
             infinite
             worth
             and
             excellency
             of
             his
             God-head
             might
             make
             his
             sufferings
             of
             sufficient
             value
             to
             satisfie
             the
             justice
             of
             God
             ,
          
           and
           the
           severity
           of
           the
           Law
           for
           the
           numberless
           sins
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           the
           same
           man
           that
           suffered
           being
           one
           person
           with
           God
           ,
           and
           so
           his
           sufferings
           ,
           being
           ,
           though
           not
           the
           sufferings
           of
           the
           God-head
           ,
           yet
           the
           sufferings
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           sufferings
           of
           him
           who
           is
           God
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           
           that
           
             God
             hath
             purchased
             a
             Church
             with
             his
             own
             blood
             .
          
           And
           what
           is
           there
           ,
           which
           the
           blood
           of
           God
           was
           not
           sufficient
           to
           purchase
           ?
           Secondly
           ,
           
             It
             was
             necessary
             Christ
             should
             be
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             satisfie
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             bear
             the
             penalty
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           
             That
             he
             might
             be
             subject
             to
             the
             Law
          
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           impossible
           that
           the
           God-head
           should
           be
           made
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           because
           the
           Law
           received
           its
           Authority
           from
           God
           ,
           and
           therefore
           could
           have
           no
           Authority
           over
           him
           ;
           therefore
           he
           was
           made
           of
           a
           womnn
           ,
           and
           so
           made
           under
           the
           Law.
           
        
         
           2.
           
           
             That
             he
             might
             be
             in
             a
             capacity
             to
             suffer
             the
             full
             penalty
             of
             the
             Law
          
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           impossible
           for
           the
           God-head
           which
           is
           the
           fountain
           of
           life
           to
           dye
           ,
           or
           to
           bear
           the
           Curse
           ,
           being
           the
           fulness
           of
           blessedness
           :
           and
           therefore
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
           We
           see
           Jesus
           who
           was
           made
           a
           little
           lower
           then
           the
           Angels
           for
           the
           suffering
           of
           death
           .
           He
           that
           being
           very
           God
           ,
           was
           infinitely
           higher
           then
           the
           Angels
           ,
           took
           into
           the
           unity
           of
           his
           person
           ,
           a
           nature
           a
           little
           lower
           then
           the
           Angels
           ,
           scil
           .
           the
           nature
           of
           man
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           the
           suffering
           of
           death
           ,
           and
           so
           for
           the
           satisfying
           of
           the
           Law.
           
        
         
         
           3.
           
           
             That
             He
             might
             make
             Satisfaction
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
          
           and
           bear
           the
           punishment
           of
           it
           in
           the
           s●me
           nature
           of
           man
           ,
           
           in
           which
           the
           Law
           was
           transgressed
           and
           broken
           ;
           for
           verily
           ,
           He
           took
           not
           on
           him
           the
           nature
           of
           Angels
           ,
           but
           He
           took
           on
           him
           the
           seed
           of
           
             Abraham
             ▪
          
           wherefore
           in
           all
           things
           it
           behoved
           him
           to
           be
           made
           like
           unto
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           a
           merciful
           and
           faithful
           High-Priest
           ,
           in
           things
           pertaining
           to
           God
           ,
           to
           make
           reconciliation
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           to
           make
           satisfaction
           for
           the
           transgressions
           of
           the
           people
           against
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           to
           reconcile
           them
           to
           God
           the
           Law-giver
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             He
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             guilt
             of
             mens
             sins
             ,
             putting
             himself
             into
             the
             state
             ,
             and
             standing
             in
             the
             state
             of
             guilty
             sinners
             ,
          
           as
           it
           were
           putting
           his
           Name
           into
           their
           Bond
           ,
           and
           voluntarily
           taking
           their
           debts
           upon
           himself
           ;
           all
           we
           ,
           like
           sheep
           have
           gone
           astray
           ,
           we
           have
           turned
           every
           one
           to
           his
           own
           way
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           hath
           laid
           on
           him
           the
           iniquity
           of
           us
           all
           .
           If
           the
           whole
           Congregation
           sinned
           ,
           
           they
           were
           to
           bring
           a
           young
           Bullock
           to
           be
           offered
           for
           their
           sin
           ,
           
           and
           before
           it
           was
           killed
           ,
           the
           Elders
           of
           the
           Congregation
           representing
           all
           the
           people
           under
           the
           Government
           ,
           were
           to
           lay
           their
           hands
           on
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Bullock
           before
           the
           Lord
           :
           It
           seemeth
           b●
           this
           Ceremony
           ,
           they
           did
           as
           it
           were
           put
           off
           the
           sins
           of
           all
           the
           people
           from
           the
           guilty
           sinners
           ,
           upon
           the
           Sacrifice
           :
           So
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           ,
           before
           he
           suffered
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           first
           took
           upon
           himself
           the
           guilt
           of
           all
           their
           sins
           ,
           for
           he
           hath
           made
           him
           
           to
           be
           sin
           for
           us
           who
           knew
           no
           sin
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           be
           made
           the
           righteousness
           of
           God
           in
           him
           ,
           
           the
           guilt
           of
           mens
           sins
           was
           imputed
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           put
           upon
           his
           account
           ,
           as
           his
           righteousness
           is
           imputed
           to
           Believers
           ,
           and
           accounted
           theirs
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           
             He
             subjected
             himself
             to
             the
             Curse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
          
           
           
             due
             to
             men
             for
             their
             sins
             against
             the
             Law
          
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           
             Cursed
             is
             every
             one
             that
             continueth
             not
             in
             all
             things
             which
             are
             written
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             the
             Law
             to
             do
             them
             :
          
           then
           it
           followeth
           ,
           
             ver
             .
             13.
             
             Christ
             hath
             redeemed
             us
             from
             the
             Curse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             being
             made
             a
             Curse
             for
             us
          
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           
             Cursed
             is
             every
             on
             that
             hangeth
             on
             a
             tree
             .
          
           Thus
           he
           exposed
           himself
           to
           the
           flames
           of
           divine
           wrath
           ,
           which
           would
           have
           been
           a
           consuming
           fire
           to
           a
           meer
           Creature
           :
           but
           as
           the
           wood
           of
           the
           Altar
           for
           burnt
           offering
           was
           overlaid
           with
           Brass
           that
           it
           might
           not
           be
           devoured
           by
           the
           fire
           :
           so
           his
           humane
           nature
           being
           united
           to
           the
           God-head
           ,
           was
           so
           fortified
           to
           endure
           the
           burning
           heat
           of
           the
           wrath
           and
           Curse
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           consumed
           by
           it
           ,
           but
           although
           the
           God-head
           was
           inseparably
           united
           to
           the
           manhood
           ,
           and
           did
           not
           leave
           it
           for
           a
           moment
           ,
           yet
           it
           did
           so
           withhold
           its
           divine
           influence
           from
           the
           Manhood
           for
           a
           time
           ,
           that
           it
           suffered
           extream
           and
           unconceivable
           torments
           in
           body
           ,
           but
           especially
           in
           soul
           ,
           as
           appeareth
           in
           the
           holy
           story
           ;
           for
           though
           God
           the
           Father
           loved
           him
           infinitely
           as
           his
           Son
           ,
           and
           as
           one
           that
           was
           perfectly
           holy
           and
           righteous
           in
           his
           own
           person
           ,
           yet
           he
           executed
           his
           justice
           upon
           him
           to
           the
           full
           ,
           as
           he
           
           presented
           himself
           before
           him
           ,
           burdened
           with
           the
           guilt
           of
           mans
           sins
           against
           the
           Law.
           
             It
             pleased
             the
             Lord
             to
             bruise
             him
             ,
          
           
           
             he
             hath
             put
             him
             to
             grief
             .
          
           
           Saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             He
             spared
             not
             his
             own
             Son
             ,
             but
             delivered
             him
             up
             for
             us
             .
          
           He
           spared
           not
           his
           own
           Son
           ;
           He
           found
           him
           engaged
           to
           satisfie
           the
           Law
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           men
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           executed
           the
           severity
           of
           the
           Law
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           spared
           him
           not
           ,
           but
           delivered
           him
           up
           for
           us
           all
           ,
           saith
           the
           Text.
           He
           did
           as
           it
           were
           deliver
           him
           up
           with
           his
           own
           hand
           for
           sinners
           ,
           delivering
           him
           up
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           his
           love
           ,
           towards
           sinners
           ,
           to
           the
           hand
           of
           his
           justice
           ,
           to
           be
           punished
           for
           their
           sins
           :
           so
           that
           I
           conceive
           it
           may
           be
           said
           that
           Christ
           had
           judgement
           without
           mercy
           ,
           that
           through
           him
           mercy
           might
           glory
           over
           judgment
           toward
           repenting
           and
           believing
           sinners
           .
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           He
           actually
           suffered
           death
           ;
           
             He
             did
             shed
             his
             most
             precious
             blood
             ,
          
           
           He
           humbled
           himself
           and
           became
           obedient
           unto
           death
           ,
           
           even
           the
           death
           of
           the
           Cross.
           
           
             He
             poured
             out
             his
             soul
             unto
             death
             .
          
           
           Iesus
           when
           he
           had
           cried
           again
           with
           a
           loud
           voice
           ,
           yeilded
           up
           the
           Ghost
           .
           When
           they
           came
           to
           Iesus
           ,
           and
           saw
           that
           he
           was
           dead
           already
           ,
           they
           brake
           not
           his
           leggs
           ,
           but
           one
           of
           the
           Souldiers
           with
           his
           Spear
           pierced
           his
           side
           ,
           
           and
           forthwith
           came
           thereout
           blood
           and
           water
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           
             That
             it
             might
             be
             manifest
             that
             the
             Prince
             of
             life
             was
             really
             dead
             for
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             He
             suffered
             his
             body
             to
             be
             caried
             to
             Prison
             ,
             to
             be
             shut
             up
             in
             the
             grave
             ,
             and
             held
             under
             the
             power
             of
             death
             untill
             the
             third
             day
             .
             Now
             in
             the
             place
             where
             he
             was
             crucified
             
             there
             was
             a
             garden
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Garden
             a
             new
             Sepulchre
             ,
             wherein
             was
             never
             man
             yet
             laid
             ,
             there
             laid
             they
             Iesus
             .
          
           Thus
           ye
           see
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           satisfied
           the
           Law
           to
           the
           full
           ,
           endured
           the
           rigour
           ,
           and
           bare
           the
           penalty
           of
           it
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           satisfying
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           endruing
           the
           severity
           of
           it
           ,
           he
           established
           the
           Law.
           I
           suppose
           it
           is
           not
           necessary
           to
           speak
           much
           of
           this
           particular
           ,
           because
           the
           opening
           of
           the
           former
           giveth
           light
           unto
           it
           ,
           breifly
           thus
           :
           1.
           
           The
           Law
           required
           perfect
           obedience
           ,
           as
           ye
           heard
           ,
           the
           full
           performance
           of
           every
           branch
           and
           tittle
           of
           it
           .
           2.
           
           In
           case
           of
           disobedience
           ,
           transgression
           ,
           defect
           ,
           and
           failing
           in
           obedience
           ,
           the
           Law
           denounced
           a
           grievous
           penalty
           ,
           a
           Curse
           ,
           
           death
           and
           destruction
           ,
           as
           was
           noted
           also
           ,
           yea
           the
           Law
           given
           to
           mankind
           in
           Adam
           ,
           had
           the
           sentence
           of
           death
           annexed
           ,
           
             In
             the
             day
             thou
             eatest
             thereof
             thou
             shalt
             surely
             die
             .
          
           3.
           
           Hence
           it
           followeth
           ,
           that
           if
           neither
           the
           Law
           be
           fulfilled
           in
           a
           way
           of
           obedience
           ,
           nor
           satisfied
           by
           the
           inflicting
           of
           the
           punishment
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           made
           void
           ,
           and
           declared
           to
           be
           of
           no
           force
           ,
           to
           have
           lost
           its
           authority
           ,
           its
           vigour
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           frustrated
           of
           its
           end
           .
           4.
           
           Thereupon
           we
           may
           infer
           by
           the
           rule
           of
           contraries
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           having
           in
           the
           nature
           of
           man
           born
           the
           full
           penalty
           ,
           severity
           ,
           and
           Curse
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           due
           to
           the
           sins
           of
           men
           against
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           God-head
           ,
           to
           which
           his
           humane
           nature
           wherein
           he
           suffered
           is
           personally
           united
           ,
           gave
           sufficient
           value
           and
           worth
           to
           his
           sufferings
           ,
           to
           make
           full
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           to
           the
           uttermost
           ,
           that
           the
           Law
           in
           
           its
           greatest
           rigour
           could
           require
           :
           hence
           it
           clearly
           followeth
           ,
           that
           Christ
           established
           the
           Law.
           This
           was
           a
           reall
           and
           full
           acknowledgement
           of
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           the
           wonderful
           abasement
           ,
           the
           grievous
           sufferings
           of
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           were
           signal
           evidences
           ,
           infallible
           demonstrations
           of
           the
           force
           and
           authority
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           the
           Lord
           of
           glory
           appearing
           in
           the
           form
           of
           a
           Servant
           ,
           to
           make
           way
           for
           satisfying
           the
           Law
           :
           he
           that
           is
           the
           brightness
           of
           the
           Fathers
           glory
           ,
           enduring
           the
           shame
           of
           the
           Cross
           ,
           did
           abundantly
           witness
           to
           the
           world
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Law.
           The
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           spared
           not
           his
           most
           precious
           blood
           ,
           but
           freely
           poured
           it
           forth
           to
           satisfie
           the
           Law
           ,
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           thereby
           ratified
           and
           sealed
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Law.
           
        
         
           
             How
             should
             this
             be
             improved
             to
             stir
             up
             poor
             souls
             without
             delay
             to
             turn
             to
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             flee
             to
             Christ
          
           ?
           For
           in
           as
           much
           as
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           did
           both
           perform
           perfect
           obedience
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           bear
           the
           full
           penalty
           and
           curse
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           by
           both
           these
           establish
           the
           Law
           ;
           it
           sheweth
           clearly
           that
           the
           Law
           standeth
           in
           full
           force
           against
           all
           that
           are
           out
           of
           Christ
           ,
           they
           being
           guilty
           of
           sin
           against
           the
           Law
           ,
           are
           subject
           to
           the
           Curse
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           for
           being
           not
           found
           in
           Christ
           ,
           they
           have
           no
           part
           in
           his
           perfect
           righteousness
           and
           full
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           therefore
           are
           every
           moment
           in
           danger
           of
           the
           sentence
           of
           condemnation
           denounced
           by
           the
           the
           Law.
           It
           is
           true
           that
           Christ
           hath
           fully
           satisfied
           the
           Law
           :
           But
           what
           doth
           this
           help
           
           them
           that
           remain
           in
           their
           natural
           estate
           of
           impenitency
           and
           unbelief
           ?
           That
           full
           satisfaction
           which
           Christ
           made
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           ratifieth
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           proclaimeth
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           the
           Law
           spareth
           none
           that
           are
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           all
           that
           are
           not
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           so
           under
           grace
           ;
           and
           therefore
           rest
           not
           one
           day
           in
           this
           condition
           ;
           sin
           lieth
           at
           the
           door
           ,
           he
           avenger
           of
           blood
           is
           at
           thy
           back
           ,
           the
           voice
           of
           the
           Law
           is
           ,
           
             pay
             that
             thou
             owest
          
           :
           It
           is
           a
           groundless
           plea
           to
           say
           ,
           Christ
           hath
           paid
           all
           ,
           if
           thou
           remainest
           out
           of
           Christ.
           
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           
             If
             sin
             were
             so
             exceeding
             grievous
             and
             bitter
             unto
             Christ
             ,
             Oh
             let
             it
             not
             be
             sweet
             and
             delightful
             unto
             thee
             !
          
           It
           sin
           imputed
           were
           such
           an
           unspeakable
           torment
           to
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           What
           a
           shame
           is
           it
           for
           any
           that
           pretend
           to
           be
           members
           of
           Christ
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           the
           matter
           of
           their
           contentment
           ?
           Dost
           thou
           call
           thy self
           a
           Christian
           ,
           and
           canst
           thou
           see
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           abased
           for
           sin
           ,
           put
           to
           an
           open
           shame
           ,
           buffetted
           ,
           spit
           upon
           ,
           crowned
           with
           thorns
           ,
           and
           sweating
           drops
           of
           blood
           ,
           exceedingly
           afflicted
           in
           soul
           ,
           bleeding
           and
           dying
           upon
           the
           Cross
           for
           sin
           ,
           and
           yet
           canst
           thou
           hold
           up
           thy
           head
           ,
           take
           a
           pride
           in
           sin
           ,
           glory
           in
           it
           ,
           despise
           reproof
           ,
           gain
           by
           it
           ,
           thrive
           by
           it
           ,
           rise
           by
           it
           ,
           get
           preferment
           by
           it
           ,
           sport
           and
           solace
           thy
           se●f
           with
           it
           ,
           and
           still
           own
           the
           name
           of
           a
           Christian
           ?
           What
           is
           this
           but
           to
           be
           an
           Enemy
           to
           the
           Cross
           of
           Christ
           ,
           harbouring
           in
           thy
           bosom
           ,
           that
           Enemy
           which
           fastned
           and
           nailed
           him
           to
           the
           Cross
           ?
        
         
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
           
             Here'i
             's
             ground
             of
             sound
             comfort
             for
             them
             that
             are
             in
             Christ
             ,
          
           He
           hath
           made
           full
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           he
           hath
           paid
           the
           debts
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           cancelled
           the
           bond
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           redeemed
           them
           from
           the
           Curse
           ,
           the
           Law
           can
           exact
           no
           satisfaction
           from
           them
           ,
           he
           hath
           fully
           cleared
           all
           accounts
           ,
           
             There
             is
             therefore
             now
             no
             condemnation
             to
             them
             which
             are
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
          
           
           
             who
             walk
             not
             after
             the
             flesh
             but
             after
             the
             Spirit
             :
          
           But
           of
           this
           somewhat
           may
           be
           spoken
           upon
           the
           next
           point
           .
        
         
           
             The
             third
             particular
             followeth
          
           .
           
           viz.
           That
           the
           Lord
           Iesus
           Christ
           established
           the
           Law
           by
           communicating
           his
           perfect
           righteousness
           to
           Believers
           :
           
             where
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             former
             points
             there
             are
             two
             Branches
             .
          
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           the
           perfect
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           is
           communicated
           to
           Believers
           .
           
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           hereby
           the
           Law
           is
           established
           .
           Concerning
           the
           former
           ,
           ye
           heard
           before
           of
           the
           perfect
           Righteousness
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           both
           was
           a
           Lamb
           without
           spot
           ,
           knew
           no
           sin
           ,
           and
           performed
           compleat
           obedience
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           also
           did
           undergo
           the
           punishment
           and
           Curse
           of
           the
           Law
           due
           to
           the
           sins
           of
           men
           and
           women
           ,
           and
           so
           made
           full
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           Law.
           Now
           that
           which
           is
           to
           be
           cleared
           is
           this
           ,
           That
           this
           perfect
           Righteousness
           of
           Christ
           is
           communicated
           to
           Believers
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           How
           it
           is
           received
           by
           Believers
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           What
           are
           the
           effects
           and
           consequents
           of
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           thus
           communicated
           and
           received
           .
        
         
         
           For
           the
           first
           ,
           1.
           
           
             The
             righteousness
             of
             Christ
             is
             communicated
             to
             Believers
             ,
             not
             by
             infusion
             ,
             but
             by
             imputation
             ,
          
           
           not
           so
           as
           to
           be
           inherent
           in
           them
           ,
           but
           so
           as
           to
           be
           imputed
           to
           them
           ;
           so
           as
           to
           be
           accounted
           theirs
           ;
           for
           he
           hath
           made
           him
           to
           be
           sin
           for
           us
           that
           knew
           no
           sin
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           be
           made
           the
           righteousness
           of
           God
           in
           him
           .
           As
           the
           sins
           of
           men
           were
           not
           infused
           into
           Christ
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           be
           inherent
           in
           him
           ,
           but
           imputed
           to
           him
           :
           so
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           Christ
           is
           not
           infused
           into
           Believers
           ,
           so
           as
           to
           be
           inherent
           in
           them
           ,
           but
           is
           imputed
           to
           them
           and
           accounted
           theirs
           .
           The
           satisfaction
           which
           Christ
           hath
           made
           to
           the
           Law
           is
           imputed
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           reckoned
           to
           belong
           unto
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           satisfied
           the
           Law
           in
           their
           own
           persons
           .
           
           So
           it
           is
           said
           of
           
             Abraham
             ,
             it
             was
             imputed
             unto
             him
             for
             Righteousness
             .
             Now
             it
             was
             not
             written
             for
             his
             sake
             alone
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             imputed
             to
             him
             :
             but
             for
             us
             also
             to
             whom
             it
             shall
             be
             imputed
             ,
             if
             we
             believe
             on
             him
             who
             raised
             up
             Iesus
             our
             Lord
             from
             the
             dead
             .
          
           As
           if
           a
           King
           should
           pardon
           a
           great
           Malefactour
           for
           his
           Fathers
           sake
           ,
           who
           had
           done
           some
           eminent
           service
           to
           the
           State
           ,
           his
           Fathers
           deservings
           might
           be
           said
           to
           be
           imputed
           to
           him
           ,
           accounted
           his
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           his
           own
           ;
           and
           when
           a
           surety
           payeth
           anothers
           debt
           ,
           the
           payment
           is
           imputed
           to
           the
           debtour
           ,
           and
           accounted
           as
           done
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           he
           is
           as
           fully
           discharged
           and
           esteemed
           out
           of
           debt
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           paid
           it
           with
           his
           own
           mony
           :
           so
           Believers
           have
           no
           Righteousness
           of
           their
           own
           to
           satisfie
           the
           justice
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           Christ
           
           is
           imputed
           to
           them
           ,
           that
           is
           accounted
           theirs
           ;
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           perf●ctly
           righteous
           by
           performing
           perfect
           obedience
           ,
           and
           making
           full
           satisfaction
           in
           their
           own
           persons
           to
           the
           Law
           ;
           and
           here
           ye
           may
           observe
           who
           it
           is
           that
           imputeth
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           Christ
           to
           Believers
           2.
           
           Of
           what
           nature
           this
           act
           of
           imputation
           is
           .
        
         
           1.
           
           It
           is
           God
           that
           imputeth
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           Christ
           to
           Believers
           ,
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           .
           David
           describeth
           the
           blessedness
           of
           the
           man
           unto
           whom
           
             God
             imputeth
             Righteousness
             without
             works
          
           ;
           
           it
           is
           God
           who
           imputeth
           Righteousness
           unto
           justification
           ,
           and
           it
           properly
           belongeth
           to
           him
           as
           the
           supream
           Judge
           ;
           
             Who
             shall
             lay
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             charge
             of
             Gods
             Elect
             ?
             It
             is
             God
             that
             justifieth
             ,
             Who
             is
             he
             that
             condemneth
             ,
             it
             is
             Christ
             that
             died
             ,
             yea
             ,
             rather
             that
             is
             risen
             again
             ,
             who
             is
             even
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             also
             maketh
             intercession
             for
             us
             .
          
           
           Here
           the
           Apostle
           seemeth
           to
           set
           before
           us
           a
           representation
           of
           the
           highest
           Tribunal
           or
           Court
           of
           Judicature
           ,
           intimating
           or
           supposing
           the
           persons
           indicted
           ,
           the
           Accuser
           ,
           the
           Judge
           ,
           the
           Advocate
           ;
           the
           Persons
           indicted
           or
           arraigned
           ,
           the
           Elect
           of
           God
           ,
           true
           believers
           :
           the
           Accuser
           ,
           implied
           in
           those
           words
           
             Who
             shall
             lay
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             charge
             of
             Gods
             Elect
             ?
          
           the
           Judge
           ,
           God
           ;
           it
           is
           God
           that
           justifieth
           ,
           the
           Advocate
           ▪
           Christ
           who
           ,
           first
           died
           ,
           and
           so
           made
           satisfaction
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           his
           people
           .
           2.
           
           Rose
           again
           ,
           and
           by
           this
           his
           deliverance
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           grave
           the
           prison
           of
           Death
           ,
           made
           it
           evident
           that
           their
           debts
           were
           fully
           discharged
           .
           3.
           
           He
           is
           at
           
           the
           right
           hand
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           sure
           argument
           that
           he
           is
           highly
           in
           the
           Judges
           favour
           .
           4.
           
           He
           improveth
           his
           interest
           in
           the
           Judge
           ,
           by
           making
           intercession
           for
           his
           people
           ,
           presenting
           his
           merit
           and
           Righteousness
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           to
           be
           imputed
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           accounted
           theirs
           ,
           and
           therein
           pleading
           his
           satisfaction
           ,
           made
           in
           their
           stead
           ,
           for
           their
           pardon
           and
           justification
           .
           But
           the
           thing
           for
           which
           I
           bring
           this
           place
           at
           the
           present
           is
           ,
           to
           shew
           that
           it
           is
           God
           who
           imputeth
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           to
           Believers
           ,
           it
           is
           he
           that
           justifieth
           ,
           God
           is
           the
           efficient
           cause
           ,
           the
           Authour
           of
           the
           imputation
           of
           Christ
           his
           righteousness
           to
           his
           people
           ,
           and
           so
           of
           their
           justification
           ,
           
             It
             is
             one
             God
             which
             shall
             justifie
             the
             circumcision
             by
             faith
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             the
             uncircumcision
             through
             faith
             ,
             scil
             .
          
           all
           sincere
           Believers
           ,
           whether
           Israelites
           or
           Gentiles
           .
           Now
           the
           works
           of
           God
           toward
           the
           Creatures
           ,
           are
           the
           works
           of
           all
           the
           three
           persons
           of
           the
           God-head
           ,
           Father
           ,
           Son
           ,
           and
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           and
           therefore
           Christ
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           Mediator
           between
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           presented
           his
           righteousness
           unto
           God
           ,
           to
           be
           imputed
           to
           his
           people
           for
           their
           justification
           ;
           as
           he
           is
           God
           ,
           he
           imputeth
           his
           righteousness
           ,
           merit
           and
           satisfaction
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           justifieth
           them
           .
           2.
           
           Consider
           of
           what
           nature
           this
           act
           of
           imputation
           is
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           an
           act
           of
           Justice
           or
           of
           Grace
           .
           I
           conceive
           this
           Act
           of
           God
           ,
           imputing
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           Christ
           to
           his
           people
           ,
           is
           an
           act
           of
           grace
           or
           free
           favour
           ,
           &
           undeserved
           love
           ;
           
             Being
             justified
             freely
             by
             his
             grace
             ,
             through
             the
             Redemption
             that
             is
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
          
           
           
             whom
             God
             hath
             set
             
             forth
             to
             be
             a
             propitiation
             through
             Faith
             in
             his
             blood
             .
          
           It
           is
           said
           Believers
           are
           justified
           freely
           :
           and
           then
           again
           ,
           by
           his
           grace
           ,
           the
           latter
           explaining
           the
           former
           ;
           freely
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           his
           grace
           and
           free
           favour
           :
           for
           though
           the
           Righteousness
           and
           satisfaction
           of
           Christ
           is
           of
           infinite
           merit
           and
           worth
           ;
           yet
           1.
           
           God
           the
           Father
           by
           a
           pure
           Act
           of
           Grace
           ,
           gave
           his
           Son
           to
           dye
           for
           sinners
           :
           so
           it
           is
           said
           here
           ,
           
             whom
             God
             hath
             set
             forth
             to
             be
             a
             propitiation
             through
             faith
             in
             his
             blood
             :
          
           
           herein
           is
           love
           ,
           not
           that
           we
           loved
           God
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           loved
           us
           ,
           and
           sent
           his
           Son
           to
           be
           the
           propitiation
           for
           our
           sins
           .
           2.
           
           Christ
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           man
           ,
           was
           freely
           chosen
           of
           God
           for
           this
           purpose
           ;
           so
           God
           saith
           concerning
           him
           ,
           
             Behold
             my
             servant
             whom
             I
             have
             chosen
             :
          
           The
           man
           Christ
           Jesus
           was
           freely
           chosen
           of
           God
           to
           become
           one
           person
           with
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ;
           
           the
           Son
           of
           Mary
           did
           not
           merit
           to
           be
           personally
           united
           to
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           ,
           but
           was
           freely
           chosen
           of
           God
           ,
           to
           be
           exalted
           to
           this
           incomprehensible
           dignity
           ,
           glory
           and
           Majesty
           ,
           far
           above
           all
           other
           creatures
           ,
           Angels
           and
           men
           ,
           and
           from
           this
           personal
           union
           to
           which
           he
           was
           freely
           chosen
           ,
           proceedeth
           the
           greatness
           and
           all-sufficiency
           of
           his
           merit
           .
           3.
           
           God
           in
           his
           Law
           hath
           denounced
           the
           penalty
           of
           death
           ,
           the
           Curse
           ,
           everlasting
           destruction
           ,
           against
           every
           one
           that
           was
           guilty
           of
           sin
           against
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           not
           bound
           to
           accept
           of
           satisfaction
           at
           the
           hand
           of
           another
           in
           their
           stead
           ,
           nor
           to
           hold
           them
           discharged
           of
           the
           guilt
           of
           their
           sins
           ,
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           anothers
           sufferings
           for
           sin
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           was
           an
           Act
           of
           meer
           
           grace
           in
           God
           ,
           to
           accept
           of
           Christ
           his
           satisfaction
           in
           behalf
           of
           sinners
           ,
           and
           to
           impute
           his
           righteousness
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           account
           it
           theirs
           for
           their
           justification
           .
           And
           so
           it
           was
           according
           to
           the
           Covenant
           and
           Agreement
           which
           God
           the
           Father
           freely
           made
           with
           Christ
           ,
           according
           to
           which
           agreement
           ,
           Believers
           are
           given
           to
           Christ
           :
           so
           he
           saith
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           I
           pray
           for
           them
           which
           thou
           hast
           given
           me
           ,
           
           for
           they
           are
           thine
           :
           Behold
           I
           and
           the
           children
           which
           God
           hath
           given
           me
           ,
           
           those
           lost
           sinners
           whom
           God
           gave
           to
           Christ
           ,
           as
           Mediatour
           and
           Redeemer
           ,
           to
           save
           them
           by
           his
           death
           and
           satisfaction
           :
           to
           them
           God
           the
           Father
           ,
           by
           his
           grace
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           freely
           imputeth
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           Christ
           ,
           &
           accounteth
           it
           theirs
           ,
           accepting
           them
           as
           righteous
           through
           him
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
             Observe
             how
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             Christ
             is
             received
             by
             believers
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           
             by
             faith
             unfeigned
          
           :
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           God
           without
           the
           Law
           is
           manifested
           ,
           being
           witnessed
           by
           the
           Law
           and
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           
           even
           the
           righteousness
           of
           God
           which
           is
           by
           faith
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           unto
           all
           ,
           and
           upon
           all
           that
           beleive
           the
           Righteousness
           whereby
           Believers
           are
           justified
           ,
           is
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           God
           ;
           it
           is
           such
           a
           Righteousness
           as
           God
           hath
           revealed
           ;
           as
           he
           hath
           appointed
           for
           this
           end
           ;
           as
           he
           approveth
           and
           accepteth
           ;
           such
           a
           Righteousness
           as
           he
           giveth
           to
           Believers
           ,
           this
           Righteousness
           is
           received
           and
           applied
           by
           the
           faith
           of
           Jesus
           Christ
           :
           not
           by
           the
           faith
           which
           Christ
           hath
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           faith
           which
           Believers
           have
           in
           Christ
           ,
           not
           by
           the
           faith
           whereby
           Christ
           believeth
           ,
           
           but
           by
           the
           faith
           whereby
           men
           believe
           in
           Christ.
           Believers
           being
           united
           to
           Christ
           by
           the
           spirit
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           by
           faith
           on
           the
           other
           .
           God
           imputeth
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           Christ
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           receive
           and
           apply
           it
           to
           themselves
           by
           faith
           :
           
           So
           in
           that
           conclusion
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             Therefore
             we
             conclude
             that
             a
             man
             is
             justified
             by
             faith
             without
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Law.
          
           In
           these
           and
           many
           other
           places
           ,
           where
           faith
           is
           said
           to
           justifie
           ,
           Divines
           understand
           it
           to
           be
           meant
           not
           meritoriously
           ;
           for
           so
           Christ
           justifieth
           by
           his
           merit
           ,
           procuring
           justification
           for
           sinners
           :
           
             not
             by
             way
             of
             efficiency
          
           ,
           for
           so
           God
           justifieth
           ,
           as
           the
           Author
           of
           justification
           ,
           as
           the
           Judge
           ,
           imputing
           Christ
           his
           righteousness
           to
           Believers
           ,
           and
           so
           justifying
           them
           :
           
             not
             materially
          
           ,
           for
           so
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           justifieth
           ,
           as
           the
           matter
           of
           justification
           :
           
             not
             formally
          
           ,
           for
           that
           is
           by
           way
           of
           imputation
           ,
           
             but
             faith
             justifieth
             .
             1.
             
             Objective
             ,
          
           not
           by
           force
           of
           its
           own
           Act
           of
           believing
           ,
           but
           by
           vertue
           of
           its
           Object
           ,
           which
           it
           apprehendeth
           ,
           scil
           .
           Christ
           his
           righteousness
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             Instrumentally
             ,
             Faith
             justifieth
          
           by
           applying
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           to
           the
           Believing
           soul
           ,
           whereby
           it
           is
           justified
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           
             Observe
             the
             effects
          
           ,
           or
           Consequents
           of
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           thus
           imputed
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           received
           by
           faith
           ,
           they
           are
           delivered
           from
           the
           guilt
           of
           sin
           ,
           
           
             Blessed
             are
             they
             whose
             iniquities
             are
             forgiven
             ,
             and
             whose
             sins
             are
             covered
             .
             Blessed
             is
             the
             man
             to
             whom
             the
             Lord
             will
             not
             impute
             sin
             .
          
           Christ
           his
           righteousness
           is
           accounted
           theirs
           ,
           and
           so
           their
           own
           sins
           are
           no
           longer
           
           accounted
           theirs
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           are
           free
           from
           condemnation
           .
           
             There
             is
             now
             therefore
             no
             condemnation
             to
             them
             which
             are
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             who
             walk
             not
             after
             the
             flesh
             but
             after
             the
             spirit
             .
          
           They
           are
           accepted
           as
           righteous
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           because
           the
           perfect
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           is
           imputed
           to
           them
           ,
           who
           perfectly
           obeyed
           the
           Law
           ▪
           and
           fully
           suffered
           the
           penalty
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           hereby
           also
           they
           have
           an
           interest
           in
           everlasting
           life
           and
           salvation
           ,
           
           
             Whom
             he
             justifieth
             ,
             them
             he
             also
             glorified
             .
          
           Again
           ,
           a
           constant
           consequent
           of
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           communicated
           and
           imputed
           to
           Believers
           ,
           for
           their
           justification
           is
           regeneration
           ,
           conversion
           ,
           sanctification
           ;
           for
           the
           same
           faith
           which
           applieth
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           Christ
           to
           Believers
           for
           the
           forgiveness
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           justification
           ,
           doth
           unite
           them
           to
           Christ
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           partake
           of
           his
           spirit
           and
           sanctifying
           graces
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           Branch
           of
           the
           point
           is
           ,
           
           
             That
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             by
             communicating
             his
             perfect
             Righteousness
             to
             Believers
             doth
             establish
             the
             Law.
          
           This
           clearly
           followeth
           upon
           those
           things
           which
           have
           been
           spoken
           ,
           for
           in
           as
           much
           as
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           performed
           obedience
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           suffered
           the
           full
           penalty
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           then
           communicated
           his
           perfect
           Righteousness
           to
           Believers
           ,
           making
           them
           one
           with
           himself
           ,
           uniting
           himself
           to
           them
           by
           his
           spirit
           ,
           and
           uniting
           them
           to
           himself
           by
           faith
           ,
           that
           so
           himself
           and
           his
           perfect
           Righteousness
           might
           become
           theirs
           ,
           and
           that
           hereby
           they
           might
           be
           justified
           and
           accepted
           
           as
           righteous
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God.
           This
           was
           an
           effectual
           declaration
           ,
           a
           real
           acknowledgment
           of
           the
           force
           and
           Authority
           of
           the
           Law
           :
           for
           hereby
           he
           witnessed
           that
           the
           Law
           was
           such
           an
           authentical
           and
           indispensable
           rule
           of
           righteousness
           ,
           that
           none
           could
           be
           justified
           and
           accepted
           as
           righteous
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           the
           supream
           Lawgiver
           and
           Judge
           ,
           but
           by
           such
           a
           Righteousness
           as
           was
           fully
           answerable
           to
           the
           Rule
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           therefore
           because
           in
           this
           corrupt
           state
           of
           Nature
           ,
           wherein
           all
           mankind
           are
           ,
           since
           the
           fall
           ,
           no
           man
           could
           have
           performed
           perfect
           obedience
           to
           the
           Law
           in
           his
           own
           person
           ,
           but
           all
           must
           have
           lain
           under
           the
           sentence
           of
           condemnation
           ,
           and
           utterly
           perished
           .
           The
           Lord
           Christ
           having
           taken
           upon
           him
           the
           Name
           of
           Jesus
           ,
           and
           the
           office
           of
           a
           Saviour
           and
           Redeemer
           ,
           to
           save
           his
           people
           from
           their
           sins
           ,
           yet
           would
           not
           save
           them
           in
           an
           illegal
           and
           irregular
           way
           ,
           not
           by
           his
           royal
           prerogative
           without
           respect
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           but
           by
           fulfilling
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           the
           Law
           in
           his
           own
           person
           ,
           and
           then
           communicating
           his
           perfect
           righteousness
           to
           them
           ,
           investing
           them
           with
           it
           ,
           cloathing
           them
           with
           this
           spotless
           and
           glorious
           robe
           of
           his
           Righteousness
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           contrary
           doctrine
           of
           justification
           by
           the
           works
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           teaching
           that
           men
           might
           be
           delivered
           from
           Condemnation
           ,
           and
           approve
           themselves
           as
           righteous
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           their
           own
           inherent
           holiness
           and
           works
           performed
           by
           them
           in
           obedience
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           did
           deny
           the
           force
           ,
           the
           vigour
           and
           Authority
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           because
           the
           holiness
           
           and
           performances
           of
           the
           best
           of
           them
           did
           fall
           far
           short
           of
           the
           perfection
           of
           the
           Law.
           Now
           to
           say
           that
           men
           may
           be
           justified
           by
           the
           works
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           whose
           works
           did
           not
           answer
           the
           righteousness
           required
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           was
           to
           declare
           the
           Law
           to
           be
           void
           ,
           to
           have
           lost
           its
           power
           ,
           to
           condemn
           the
           transgressours
           ,
           of
           the
           Law.
           But
           Christ
           having
           fulfilled
           the
           righteousness
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           born
           the
           full
           punishment
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           communicated
           his
           righteousness
           to
           Believers
           ;
           hath
           dearly
           and
           abundantly
           ratified
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           so
           as
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           
           
             Christ
             is
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Law
             for
             righteousness
             to
             every
             one
             that
             believeth
             .
          
           The
           Law
           attaineth
           its
           end
           in
           Christ
           ,
           because
           He
           hath
           fully
           answered
           and
           satisfied
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           communicateth
           his
           perfect
           righteousness
           to
           his
           people
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           justified
           and
           saved
           without
           the
           least
           prejudice
           to
           the
           Authority
           of
           the
           Law.
           
        
         
           
             The
             use
             of
             this
             may
             be
             ,
          
           
           
             to
             stir
             up
             Believers
             exceedingly
             to
             admire
             and
             magnifie
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             being
             very
             God
             ,
             the
             supream
             Law-giver
             ,
             from
             whom
             the
             Law
             received
             all
             its
             force
             and
             Authority
             ,
             was
             pleased
             by
             a
             voluntary
             Act
             of
             his
             love
             to
             become
             man
             and
             so
             to
             be
             made
             under
             the
             Law
          
           ;
           to
           subject
           himself
           to
           the
           Authority
           and
           power
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           to
           perform
           perfect
           obedience
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           to
           bear
           the
           Curse
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           then
           as
           it
           were
           to
           make
           over
           ,
           and
           communicate
           to
           poor
           guilty
           condemned
           sinners
           ,
           this
           his
           perfect
           righteousness
           for
           their
           justification
           and
           salvation
           ;
           and
           therefore
           the
           Apostle
           prayed
           thus
           for
           Believers
           that
           Christ
           
           may
           dwell
           in
           their
           hearts
           by
           faith
           ,
           
           
             That
             ye
             being
             rooted
             and
             grounded
             in
             love
             ,
             may
             be
             able
             to
             comprehend
             with
             all
             Saints
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             breadth
             ,
             and
             length
             ,
             and
             depth
             ,
             and
             height
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             which
             passeth
             knowledge
             .
          
           It
           is
           an
           height
           and
           depth
           which
           Creatures
           cannot
           reach
           ,
           a
           breadth
           and
           length
           which
           they
           cannot
           measure
           ,
           but
           those
           that
           have
           interest
           in
           Christ
           ,
           
           and
           his
           perfect
           righteousness
           ,
           should
           labour
           to
           view
           and
           surveigh
           it
           diligently
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           see
           into
           it
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           and
           advance
           and
           magnifie
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           who
           is
           Iehovah
           their
           Righteousness
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           
             This
             may
             take
             down
             the
             natural
             pride
             of
             mens
             hearts
             ,
             the
             best
             of
          
           Adams
           
             posterity
             except
             Christ
             alone
             ,
             would
             have
             been
             accursed
             and
             condemned
             wretches
             ,
             had
             they
             not
             been
             justified
             and
             saved
             by
             a
             borrowed
             Righteousness
             ,
          
           by
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           another
           ,
           even
           of
           Christ
           ,
           communicated
           and
           imputed
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           accounted
           theirs
           ,
           
             Where
             is
             boasting
             then
             ?
             it
             is
             excluded
             :
          
           
           
             By
             what
             Law
             ?
             of
             works
             ?
          
           nay
           ,
           
             but
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             faith
             ,
          
           that
           is
           ,
           by
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           which
           declareth
           that
           the
           only
           way
           for
           men
           to
           escape
           condemnation
           ,
           and
           to
           appear
           righteous
           before
           God
           ,
           is
           to
           become
           poor
           in
           spirit
           ,
           and
           as
           wretched
           ,
           guilty
           ,
           lost
           creatures
           ,
           to
           go
           out
           of
           themselves
           ,
           and
           renounce
           all
           hope
           and
           confidence
           in
           themselves
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           own
           abilities
           ,
           duties
           ,
           and
           performances
           ,
           and
           to
           flee
           to
           Christ
           alone
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           justified
           by
           his
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           accepted
           of
           God
           in
           him
           ,
           to
           come
           as
           poor
           naked
           wretches
           ,
           that
           have
           never
           a
           rag
           of
           
           their
           own
           to
           cover
           their
           shame
           ,
           and
           to
           beg
           of
           Christ
           white
           rayment
           ,
           the
           spotless
           covering
           of
           his
           righteousness
           :
           this
           doctrine
           excludeth
           boasting
           ,
           and
           confoundeth
           pride
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           any
           thing
           for
           which
           thy
           heart
           is
           apt
           to
           be
           lifted
           up
           ,
           either
           to
           think
           highly
           of
           thy self
           ,
           or
           to
           despise
           others
           ,
           remember
           that
           if
           thou
           art
           an
           unbeliever
           ,
           thou
           standest
           guilty
           ,
           and
           condemned
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           so
           hast
           cause
           instead
           of
           exalting
           thy self
           to
           be
           exceedingly
           abased
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           restless
           ,
           until
           thou
           be
           delivered
           from
           condemnation
           ,
           and
           hast
           obtained
           pardon
           and
           justification
           through
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           :
           If
           thou
           art
           a
           true
           believer
           ,
           remember
           thou
           art
           justified
           by
           a
           righteousness
           which
           was
           never
           wrought
           by
           thee
           in
           any
           part
           ,
           but
           wholly
           and
           only
           by
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           the
           riches
           of
           grace
           and
           mercy
           ,
           communicated
           and
           imputed
           to
           thee
           ,
           whereof
           thou
           wast
           as
           unworthy
           as
           any
           of
           them
           that
           lye
           under
           the
           sentence
           of
           condemnation
           ;
           Hast
           thou
           not
           then
           a
           double
           cause
           of
           humiliation
           ?
           1.
           
           Because
           of
           thine
           own
           guiltiness
           and
           unworthiness
           in
           thy self
           .
           2.
           
           Because
           so
           rich
           a
           favour
           was
           freely
           bestowed
           upon
           thee
           ;
           for
           the
           greater
           the
           gift
           is
           which
           is
           bestowed
           upon
           unworthy
           persons
           ,
           the
           more
           cause
           have
           they
           to
           be
           low
           in
           their
           own
           eyes
           ,
           the
           bounty
           of
           the
           giver
           ,
           and
           greatness
           of
           the
           gift
           ,
           casteth
           shame
           upon
           the
           unworthiness
           of
           the
           receiver
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           
           
             This
             may
             encourage
             the
             worst
             of
             men
             and
             women
             ,
             the
             chief
             of
             sinners
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             ,
             and
             to
             turn
             to
             the
             Lord.
          
           Here
           is
           a
           perfect
           
           Righteousness
           ,
           a
           full
           Satisfaction
           ,
           here
           is
           a
           Saviour
           and
           Mediator
           between
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           the
           man
           Christ
           Jesus
           ,
           who
           hath
           performed
           perfect
           obedience
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           suffered
           the
           punishment
           of
           the
           Law
           due
           to
           the
           greatest
           sinners
           ,
           for
           the
           greatest
           sins
           :
           and
           therefore
           as
           was
           noted
           before
           ,
           he
           is
           called
           Iehovah
           our
           Righteousness
           ;
           for
           though
           Believers
           are
           not
           justified
           by
           the
           essential
           Righteousness
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           God
           ;
           yet
           I
           conceive
           the
           infinite
           worth
           of
           the
           infinite
           Iehovah
           ,
           God
           the
           Son
           ,
           raiseth
           that
           righteousness
           which
           he
           hath
           wrought
           for
           sinners
           ,
           to
           such
           an
           unspeakable
           value
           ,
           as
           is
           sufficient
           for
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           whole
           world
           :
           How
           inexcusable
           then
           is
           their
           neglect
           ,
           who
           rather
           lye
           in
           their
           sins
           ,
           then
           seek
           to
           Christ
           ?
           And
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           what
           a
           door
           of
           hope
           is
           opened
           to
           them
           who
           are
           discouraged
           through
           the
           greatness
           of
           their
           sins
           ;
           What
           can
           hinder
           thee
           from
           receiving
           pardon
           and
           obtaining
           full
           forgiveness
           ?
           Not
           the
           greatness
           of
           sin
           ,
           for
           Christ
           hath
           done
           and
           suffered
           that
           which
           is
           abundantly
           sufficient
           to
           answer
           all
           ,
           nothing
           can
           hinder
           thee
           but
           an
           impenitent
           and
           unbelieving
           heart
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           
           
             Let
             Christians
             be
             stirred
             up
             exceedingly
             to
             labour
             after
             truth
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             strength
             of
             faith
          
           ;
           for
           as
           the
           Righteousness
           of
           Christ
           is
           that
           for
           which
           Believers
           are
           accepted
           as
           righteous
           with
           God
           :
           so
           saith
           is
           that
           grace
           whereby
           it
           is
           applied
           to
           the
           soul
           ,
           the
           Father
           of
           the
           distressed
           child
           cryed
           out
           and
           said
           with
           tears
           ,
           
           
             Lord
             I
             believe
             ,
             help
             mine
             unbelief
             :
          
           and
           the
           Apostles
           said
           unto
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
           
             Increase
             our
             
             Faith.
          
           Pray
           earnestly
           for
           faith
           ,
           and
           for
           strength
           and
           increase
           of
           Faith
           ,
           that
           ye
           may
           be
           established
           in
           the
           faith
           ,
           and
           confirmed
           in
           the
           assurance
           of
           your
           interest
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           his
           perfect
           righteousness
           :
           this
           is
           the
           Sheild
           which
           quenched
           the
           fiery
           darts
           of
           the
           Devil
           .
           What
           may
           Christians
           expect
           ,
           that
           the
           Devil
           should
           rather
           aim
           at
           ,
           than
           the
           destroying
           or
           weakning
           of
           their
           faith
           ,
           to
           divide
           them
           from
           Christ
           ,
           to
           dissolve
           the
           marriage
           bond
           between
           him
           and
           them
           ,
           to
           strip
           them
           of
           their
           wedding
           garment
           ,
           the
           robe
           of
           Christ's
           Righteousness
           ?
           And
           what
           should
           Christians
           endeavour
           more
           than
           the
           strengthning
           of
           their
           faith
           ?
        
         
           Fifthly
           ,
           
           
             Let
             all
             that
             are
             in
             Christ
             ,
             justified
             by
             the
             Righteousness
             of
             Christ
             ,
             labour
             to
             walk
             as
             becometh
             those
             that
             are
             partakers
             of
             so
             rich
             a
             blessing
             .
          
           This
           was
           one
           great
           end
           of
           Christ
           his
           coming
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           performing
           this
           glorious
           work
           of
           Redemption
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           grant
           unto
           us
           ,
           
           
             That
             we
             being
             delivered
             out
             of
             the
             hand
             of
             our
             Enemies
             ,
             might
             serve
             him
             without
             fear
             ,
             in
             holiness
             and
             righteousness
             before
             him
             all
             the
             days
             of
             our
             life
             :
          
           and
           therefore
           the
           Apostle
           having
           spoken
           at
           large
           of
           this
           doctrine
           of
           justification
           by
           faith
           in
           Christ
           his
           Righteousness
           ,
           
           exhorteth
           Believers
           thus
           ,
           
             I
             beseech
             you
             therefore
             Brethren
             by
             the
             mercies
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             ye
             present
             your
             bodies
             as
             a
             Sacrifice
             ,
             living
             ,
             holy
             ,
             acceptable
             unto
             God
             ,
          
           &c.
           
             of
             him
             are
             ye
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
          
           
           
             who
             of
             God
             is
             made
             unto
             us
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             sanctification
             ,
             and
             redemption
             :
          
           those
           to
           whom
           Christ
           is
           made
           righteousness
           for
           their
           justification
           ,
           to
           them
           
           he
           is
           made
           sanctification
           ,
           conforming
           them
           to
           himself
           in
           holiness
           .
           Justification
           and
           Sanctification
           are
           ,
           1.
           
           Distinct.
           2.
           
           Unseparable
           ,
           neither
           to
           be
           confounded
           together
           ,
           nor
           separated
           from
           each
           other
           :
           They
           are
           distinct
           ,
           Sanctification
           is
           no
           cause
           nor
           part
           of
           justification
           .
           No
           man
           is
           justified
           for
           his
           holiness
           ,
           but
           only
           for
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ.
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           sanctification
           and
           holiness
           is
           unseparably
           joyned
           with
           justification
           ;
           whosoever
           is
           justified
           is
           also
           sanctified
           ,
           when
           sin
           is
           forgiven
           ,
           it
           is
           also
           mortified
           .
        
         
           Do
           not
           flatter
           your selves
           with
           a
           perswasion
           of
           the
           pardon
           of
           your
           sins
           ,
           and
           the
           justification
           of
           your
           persons
           ,
           while
           ye
           want
           the
           beginning
           of
           sanctification
           .
           Saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             Ye
             are
             washed
          
           ,
           
           
             ye
             are
             sanctified
             ,
             ye
             are
             justified
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             our
             God.
          
           All
           that
           are
           washed
           from
           the
           guilt
           of
           sin
           in
           the
           name
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           virtue
           of
           his
           blood
           ,
           being
           made
           partakers
           of
           righteousness
           unto
           justification
           ,
           are
           also
           washed
           by
           his
           sanctifying
           spirit
           and
           grace
           ,
           from
           the
           filth
           and
           pollution
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           made
           partakers
           of
           his
           holiness
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           we
           have
           the
           fourth
           particular
           ,
           
           
             That
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             established
             the
             Law
             ,
             by
             making
             it
             a
             rule
             of
             obedience
             to
             his
             people
             .
          
           1.
           
           Christ
           made
           the
           Law
           a
           rule
           of
           obedience
           to
           his
           people
           .
           2.
           
           Hereby
           he
           established
           the
           Law
           ▪
        
         
           1.
           
           Concerning
           the
           former
           ,
           
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           saith
           ,
           
             Think
             not
             that
             I
             am
             come
             to
             destroy
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             come
             to
             destroy
             ,
             
             but
             to
             fulfill
             ;
             for
             verily
             I
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             till
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             pass
             ,
             one
             jot
             or
             one
             tittle
             shall
             in
             no
             wise
             pass
             from
             the
             Law
             till
             all
             be
             fulfilled
             ,
          
           the
           Law
           is
           established
           as
           a
           perpetual
           rule
           to
           direct
           Christians
           in
           the
           ordering
           of
           themselves
           ,
           all
           the
           powers
           of
           their
           souls
           ,
           affections
           of
           their
           hearts
           ,
           their
           thoughts
           ,
           words
           ,
           and
           actions
           ;
           and
           therefore
           Christ
           himself
           in
           divers
           passages
           following
           ,
           presseth
           ,
           not
           only
           the
           outward
           but
           also
           the
           inward
           observation
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           a
           certain
           man
           asked
           Christ
           this
           question
           ,
           
           
             Which
             is
             the
             great
             Commandment
             in
             the
             Law
             ?
             Iesus
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             Thou
             shalt
             love
             the
             Lord
             thy
             God
             with
             all
             thy
             heart
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             thy
             soul
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             thy
             mind
             :
             This
             is
             the
             first
             and
             great
             Commandment
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             is
             like
             unto
             it
             ,
             Thou
             shalt
             love
             thy
             Neighbour
             as
             thy self
             :
             on
             these
             two
             Commandments
             hang
             all
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Prophets
             .
          
           I
           conceive
           the
           Lord
           Christ
           in
           this
           answer
           doth
           clearly
           confirm
           the
           Law
           ,
           as
           a
           Rule
           of
           obedience
           by
           his
           Authority
           .
           1.
           
           He
           doth
           as
           it
           were
           open
           the
           bowels
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           discover
           the
           soul
           and
           spirit
           of
           it
           ,
           shewing
           that
           it
           consisteth
           in
           two
           things
           ,
           1.
           
           Intire
           ,
           and
           perfect
           love
           to
           God.
           2.
           
           As
           subordinate
           hereunto
           ,
           sincere
           love
           to
           our
           Neighbour
           .
           1.
           
           Because
           all
           things
           commanded
           in
           the
           Law
           are
           ,
           either
           love
           to
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           or
           such
           things
           as
           love
           supposeth
           ,
           as
           the
           knowledge
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           such
           affections
           ,
           thoughts
           ,
           words
           ,
           actions
           ▪
           as
           accompany
           or
           flow
           from
           love
           .
           2.
           
           All
           sins
           of
           omission
           or
           commission
           towards
           God
           or
           man
           ,
           are
           either
           want
           of
           love
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           proceed
           from
           the
           
           want
           of
           love
           .
           Now
           in
           that
           Christ
           doth
           so
           highly
           extol
           these
           two
           Commandments
           which
           comprehend
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           he
           established
           the
           Law
           as
           a
           rule
           of
           obedience
           for
           his
           people
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           In
           this
           speech
           ,
           he
           had
           respect
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           the
           ten
           Commandments
           delivered
           Exod.
           20.
           but
           also
           to
           the
           doctrine
           of
           the
           Prophets
           throughout
           the
           old
           Testament
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             On
             these
             two
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           The
           Prophets
           opening
           and
           enlarging
           in
           particulars
           ,
           what
           is
           generally
           comprized
           in
           the
           ten
           Commandments
           :
           and
           if
           we
           compare
           this
           with
           what
           we
           had
           before
           ,
           where
           he
           saith
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           fulfill
           the
           Law
           and
           the
           Prophets
           ;
           we
           may
           gather
           ,
           that
           he
           established
           the
           Law
           delivered
           by
           Moses
           ,
           and
           expounded
           by
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           as
           a
           Rule
           of
           obedience
           to
           his
           people
           .
           Again
           ,
           how
           frequently
           doth
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           in
           his
           Apostles
           establish
           the
           Law
           ,
           as
           a
           rule
           of
           obedience
           for
           his
           people
           .
           What
           are
           those
           things
           which
           the
           Apostles
           by
           the
           Authority
           of
           Christ
           and
           his
           Name
           ,
           require
           of
           Christians
           but
           things
           commanded
           in
           the
           Law
           ?
           And
           what
           are
           those
           sins
           which
           they
           call
           upon
           Christians
           to
           shun
           ,
           but
           sins
           forbidden
           in
           the
           Law
           ?
           
             Let
             Love
             be
             without
             dissimulation
          
           :
           
           
             abhor
             that
             which
             is
             evil
             ,
             cleave
             to
             that
             which
             is
             good
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           What
           multitudes
           of
           instances
           might
           be
           given
           in
           this
           kind
           ,
           
           and
           therefore
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
             The
             end
             of
             the
             Commandments
             is
             Charity
             out
             of
             a
             pure
             heart
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             good
             Conscience
             ,
             and
             of
             faith
             unfeigned
             .
          
           These
           are
           things
           required
           in
           the
           Law.
           
           
             The
             grace
             of
             God
             which
             bringeth
             salvation
             
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             hath
             appeared
             ,
             teaching
             us
             ,
             that
             denying
             ungodliness
             and
             worldly
             lusts
             ,
             we
             should
             live
             soberly
             ,
             righteously
             and
             godly
             in
             this
             present
             world
             .
          
           The
           Gospel
           and
           word
           of
           grace
           which
           Christ
           hath
           revealed
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           confirmed
           by
           his
           death
           ,
           teacheth
           those
           things
           which
           are
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           and
           therefore
           Christ
           hath
           established
           the
           Law
           ,
           for
           a
           Rule
           by
           which
           his
           people
           are
           to
           act
           and
           walk
           ,
           
             As
             he
             which
             hath
             called
             you
             is
             holy
             ,
          
           
           
             so
             be
             ye
             holy
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             conversation
          
           ;
           
           
             because
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             be
             ye
             holy
             for
             I
             am
             holy
             .
          
           The
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           in
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           alledgeth
           the
           very
           word
           of
           the
           Law
           as
           ratified
           by
           the
           Authority
           of
           Christ
           ,
           as
           a
           rule
           of
           holiness
           to
           which
           his
           people
           must
           conform
           their
           hearts
           and
           lives
           .
           But
           it
           may
           be
           Objected
           ,
           
           that
           divers
           passages
           of
           the
           new
           Testament
           make
           against
           this
           ,
           such
           as
           these
           ,
           
           
             The
             Law
             is
             not
             made
             for
             a
             righteous
             man
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             lawless
             and
             disobedient
             .
          
           And
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           to
           them
           that
           are
           in
           Christ
           ,
           
             Ye
             are
             not
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
          
           
           
             but
             under
             grace
             .
             God
             sent
             forth
             his
             Son
             made
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
          
           
           
             made
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             to
             redeem
             them
             that
             are
             under
             the
             Law.
          
           
           Fo
           Answer
           to
           thes●
           things
           ,
           consider
           ,
           
             That
             the
             Law
             may
             be
             considered
             two
             wayes
             .
             1.
             
             As
             a
             Covenant
             of
             works
             ,
             severely
             requiring
             full
             and
             exact
             obedience
             and
             perfect
             righteousness
             upon
             pain
             of
             the
             Curse
             :
          
           and
           so
           Believers
           being
           in
           Christ
           ,
           are
           not
           under
           the
           Law
           but
           under
           grace
           .
           The
           Lord
           hath
           reconciled
           them
           to
           himself
           in
           Christ
           ,
           received
           them
           into
           a
           Covenant
           of
           grace
           ,
           discharged
           them
           of
           the
           curse
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           sentence
           of
           condemnation
           ,
           
           justified
           and
           accepted
           them
           as
           righteous
           through
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           ,
           given
           them
           access
           to
           his
           mercy
           seat
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           Law
           is
           not
           made
           for
           a
           righteous
           man
           ,
           as
           a
           covenant
           of
           works
           .
           Believers
           are
           not
           to
           be
           judged
           according
           to
           the
           rigour
           and
           severity
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           nor
           subject
           to
           the
           curse
           or
           condemnation
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           Apostle
           saith
           ,
           
             Christ
             hath
             redeemed
             us
             from
             the
             Curse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             being
             made
             a
             Curse
             for
             us
             :
          
           but
           the
           lawless
           and
           disobedient
           natural
           persons
           ,
           being
           out
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           standing
           upon
           their
           own
           bottom
           ,
           and
           so
           being
           to
           answer
           the
           justice
           of
           God
           upon
           their
           own
           account
           ,
           are
           under
           the
           Law
           as
           a
           Covenant
           of
           works
           ,
           and
           subject
           to
           the
           malediction
           ,
           Curse
           and
           condemnation
           of
           the
           Law.
           
           Secondly
           ,
           
             The
             Law
             may
             be
             considered
             as
             a
             Rule
             of
             life
             ,
             as
             a
             direction
             to
             true
             Believers
             ,
             guiding
             them
             in
             the
             wayes
             of
             God
             ,
             teaching
             them
             how
             they
             ought
             to
             walk
             and
             to
             please
             God
             ,
          
           how
           to
           walk
           answerably
           to
           his
           saving
           mercies
           ,
           and
           spiritual
           blessings
           communicated
           to
           them
           in
           Christ
           :
           and
           in
           this
           regard
           the
           Law
           is
           established
           by
           Christ
           ,
           for
           the
           use
           of
           his
           people
           ;
           and
           so
           I
           conceive
           in
           this
           sense
           ,
           the
           Law
           is
           so
           far
           from
           being
           a
           Covenant
           of
           works
           ,
           that
           it
           becometh
           a
           part
           of
           the
           Covenant
           of
           grace
           ,
           or
           a
           Rule
           subservient
           to
           the
           Gospel
           .
           
           So
           the
           Apostle
           telleth
           the
           believing
           
             Thessalonians
             ,
             Ye
             know
             what
             Commandments
             we
             gave
             you
             by
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
          
           the
           Commandments
           which
           he
           delivered
           to
           them
           were
           given
           by
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           ,
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           by
           vertue
           of
           his
           Authority
           and
           
           Commission
           received
           from
           him
           ?
           Now
           what
           Commandments
           were
           these
           ?
           Even
           the
           same
           that
           are
           delivered
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           in
           some
           of
           which
           the
           Apostle
           giveth
           instance
           :
           First
           in
           general
           ,
           
             This
             is
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             even
             your
             sanctification
             ,
             that
             ye
             should
             be
             sanctified
             ,
          
           and
           so
           conformed
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           in
           all
           things
           .
        
         
           Then
           in
           special
           ,
           
             That
             every
             one
             of
             you
             should
             know
             how
             to
             possess
             his
             vessel
             in
             sanctification
             and
             honour
             ,
             not
             in
             the
             lusts
             of
             Concupiscence
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           the
           Law
           is
           of
           use
           both
           unto
           them
           that
           are
           out
           of
           Christ
           ,
           and
           to
           them
           that
           are
           in
           Christ
           :
           To
           the
           former
           it
           discovereth
           the
           contrariety
           of
           their
           Natures
           ,
           hearts
           ,
           and
           lives
           ,
           to
           the
           mind
           and
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           their
           utter
           disability
           to
           fulfill
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           thereupon
           makes
           known
           unto
           them
           their
           woful
           estate
           ,
           that
           they
           lye
           open
           to
           the
           wrath
           and
           Curse
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           danger
           of
           everlasting
           condemnation
           :
           and
           so
           the
           Law
           may
           be
           of
           use
           :
           1.
           
           
             To
             take
             down
             the
             natural
             pride
             that
             is
             in
             men
             and
             women
             ,
          
           to
           cause
           them
           to
           see
           their
           own
           vileness
           and
           lost
           condition
           ,
           to
           renounce
           all
           confidence
           in
           their
           own
           imaginary
           righteousness
           ,
           to
           abase
           themselves
           to
           the
           dust
           before
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
           
             For
             by
             the
             Law
             is
             the
             knowledge
             of
             sin
             .
          
           Secondly
           ,
           
             The
             Law
             may
             be
             of
             use
             to
             such
             ,
             to
             drive
             them
             out
             of
             themselves
             ,
          
           to
           seek
           after
           the
           remedy
           ,
           to
           cause
           them
           to
           flee
           to
           Christ
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           be
           washed
           in
           his
           blood
           from
           all
           their
           sins
           ,
           justified
           by
           his
           perfect
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           so
           redeemed
           from
           the
           Curse
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           delivered
           from
           the
           wrath
           to
           come
           .
           2.
           
           
             To
             true
             Believers
             the
             Law
             may
             be
             useful
             .
          
        
         
         
           1.
           
           
             To
             humble
             them
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             poor
             in
             spirit
             ,
             and
             low
             in
             their
             own
             eyes
             .
          
           And
           that
           ,
           1.
           
           
             In
             respect
             of
             their
             state
             by
             Nature
             .
             2.
             
             In
             respect
             of
             their
             present
             condition
             ,
          
           now
           that
           they
           are
           renewed
           by
           grace
           .
           In
           the
           former
           respect
           ,
           they
           may
           see
           in
           the
           glass
           of
           the
           pure
           and
           holy
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           woful
           deformities
           and
           blemishes
           of
           their
           souls
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           of
           themselves
           ,
           their
           numberless
           omissions
           and
           commissions
           ,
           and
           being
           inlightned
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           these
           things
           are
           the
           more
           manifest
           to
           them
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           
             In
             respect
             of
             their
             present
             condition
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             renewed
             by
             grace
          
           though
           they
           have
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           conforming
           them
           in
           some
           degree
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           yet
           by
           comparing
           both
           the
           frame
           of
           their
           souls
           ,
           and
           their
           thoughts
           ,
           words
           ,
           actings
           ,
           conversations
           ,
           with
           the
           pure
           and
           spiritual
           Law
           of
           God
           ;
           they
           find
           themselves
           far
           short
           of
           the
           mark
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           need
           daily
           renewed
           acts
           of
           grace
           and
           free
           pardon
           from
           the
           mercy
           seat
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           Law
           is
           of
           use
           to
           direct
           them
           ,
           to
           shew
           them
           what
           frame
           of
           spirit
           ,
           what
           wayes
           are
           pleasing
           to
           the
           Lord
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           Law-giver
           ,
           and
           Author
           of
           the
           Law.
           
        
         
           3.
           
           
             The
             Law
             is
             useful
             to
             Believers
             ,
          
           to
           quicken
           them
           and
           stir
           them
           up
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           to
           purge
           themselves
           from
           all
           filthiness
           of
           flesh
           and
           spirit
           ,
           to
           cleanse
           their
           hearts
           from
           those
           corruptions
           which
           are
           contrary
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           to
           labour
           after
           an
           increase
           and
           growth
           in
           all
           holy
           and
           sanctifying
           graces
           ,
           and
           to
           strive
           after
           farther
           perfection
           ,
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           
           Brethren
           ,
           
           
             I
             count
             not
             my self
             to
             have
             apprehended
             ,
             but
             this
             one
             thing
             I
             do
             ,
             forgetting
             those
             things
             which
             are
             behind
             ,
             and
             reaching
             forth
             unto
             those
             things
             which
             are
             before
             ,
             I
             press
             toward
             the
             mark
             for
             the
             prize
             of
             the
             high
             calling
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             .
          
           It
           seemeth
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           great
           measure
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           received
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           improvement
           made
           of
           his
           Talents
           ,
           the
           eminent
           services
           done
           to
           the
           Church
           ,
           yet
           looked
           upon
           the
           mark
           ,
           as
           being
           far
           before
           him
           ,
           a
           great
           way
           beyond
           him
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           far
           short
           of
           the
           perfection
           of
           holiness
           and
           righteousness
           which
           the
           Law
           required
           ,
           and
           therefore
           he
           did
           reach
           forth
           and
           press
           forward
           with
           all
           his
           might
           .
           When
           the
           best
           Christians
           find
           how
           far
           they
           fall
           short
           of
           that
           height
           of
           perfection
           which
           the
           Law
           calleth
           for
           ,
           scil
           .
           to
           love
           the
           Lord
           their
           God
           with
           all
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           mind
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           soul
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           might
           ,
           &c.
           
           May
           not
           this
           be
           a
           powerful
           motive
           to
           quicken
           them
           ,
           to
           use
           all
           holy
           endeavours
           for
           the
           perfecting
           of
           holiness
           in
           the
           fear
           of
           God
           ?
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
             The
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             by
             making
             the
             Law
             a
             rule
             of
             life
             and
             holy
             obedience
             for
             his
             people
             hath
             established
             the
             Law.
          
           It
           is
           true
           he
           hath
           redeemed
           sincere
           Believers
           from
           the
           Curse
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           but
           that
           was
           done
           without
           the
           least
           prejudice
           to
           the
           force
           and
           authority
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           because
           himself
           did
           bear
           the
           Curse
           in
           his
           own
           person
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           did
           both
           save
           his
           people
           from
           the
           Curse
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           yet
           fully
           satisfie
           the
           Law
           ,
           but
           
           herein
           did
           Christ
           put
           an
           high
           degree
           of
           honour
           upon
           the
           Law
           ,
           that
           though
           he
           had
           made
           full
           satisfaction
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           in
           behalf
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           yet
           he
           will
           have
           the
           Law
           to
           remain
           as
           a
           Directory
           and
           Rule
           of
           holiness
           and
           righteousness
           for
           those
           that
           are
           appointed
           hei●s
           of
           salvation
           .
           He
           hath
           made
           the
           Law
           a
           Rule
           for
           the
           ordering
           of
           his
           Royal
           family
           ,
           of
           his
           spiritual
           Kingdom
           .
           The
           Lord
           Christ
           hath
           exalted
           the
           Law
           to
           a
           great
           height
           of
           dignity
           ,
           in
           that
           himself
           being
           the
           Law-giver
           ,
           and
           having
           united
           Believers
           to
           himself
           by
           his
           spirit
           ,
           and
           ruling
           in
           their
           hearts
           by
           his
           grace
           ,
           yet
           requireth
           them
           to
           attend
           to
           the
           Law
           as
           the
           Rule
           by
           which
           they
           should
           regulate
           and
           order
           their
           hearts
           and
           wayes
           .
        
         
           
             The
             use
             of
             this
             may
             be
             ,
             first
             to
             shew
             the
             errour
             of
             those
             who
             seem
             to
             deny
             the
             use
             of
             the
             Law
             for
             Believers
             in
             any
             kind
             ,
          
           as
           if
           they
           were
           to
           bring
           them
           in
           Bondage
           under
           a
           Covenant
           of
           works
           .
           How
           usual
           is
           it
           with
           men
           to
           mistake
           the
           meaning
           of
           the
           holy
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           in
           special
           to
           take
           those
           things
           as
           absolutely
           meant
           ,
           which
           are
           to
           be
           understood
           only
           in
           some
           respect
           .
           So
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           because
           the
           Scripture
           sheweth
           that
           Christians
           are
           not
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           therefore
           they
           seem
           to
           say
           ,
           they
           have
           nothing
           to
           do
           with
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Law
           hath
           not
           any
           thing
           to
           do
           with
           them
           :
           but
           though
           they
           are
           free
           from
           the
           Curse
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           yet
           the
           Law
           is
           still
           of
           great
           use
           to
           them
           ,
           to
           guide
           them
           in
           such
           a
           course
           of
           holy
           obedience
           wherein
           they
           are
           to
           glorifie
           God
           ,
           
           and
           to
           walk
           worthy
           of
           the
           Lord
           to
           all
           pleasing
           .
           
           The
           Apostle
           I
           conceive
           speaketh
           of
           such
           licentious
           libertines
           ,
           and
           Antinomian
           teachers
           ,
           who
           when
           they
           speak
           great
           swelling
           words
           of
           vanity
           ,
           they
           allure
           through
           the
           lusts
           of
           the
           flesh
           ,
           through
           much
           wantonness
           ,
           those
           that
           were
           clean
           escaped
           from
           them
           that
           live
           in
           errour
           ,
           while
           they
           promise
           them
           liberty
           ,
           they
           themselves
           are
           yet
           servants
           of
           corruption
           ;
           for
           of
           whom
           a
           man
           is
           overcome
           ,
           of
           the
           same
           he
           is
           brought
           in
           bondage
           .
           Is
           it
           not
           common
           with
           many
           to
           complain
           of
           bondage
           under
           the
           Law
           ,
           who
           on
           the
           other
           side
           remain
           in
           a
           miserable
           bondage
           under
           their
           lusts
           ?
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           
           
             This
             may
             open
             the
             eyes
             of
             those
             self-deceivers
             ,
             who
             pretend
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             as
             if
             their
             sins
             were
             pardoned
             through
             his
             satisfaction
             ,
          
           and
           their
           persons
           justified
           by
           his
           righteousness
           without
           the
           works
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           
             and
             thereupon
             sin
             securely
             ,
             not
             caring
             to
             order
             their
             hearts
             and
             waye●
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
          
           nor
           to
           make
           it
           the
           rule
           of
           their
           lives
           :
           The
           Apostle
           notably
           sheweth
           the
           folly
           of
           such
           ,
           for
           having
           proved
           that
           Believers
           are
           freely
           pardoned
           and
           justified
           by
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           ,
           without
           any
           consideration
           of
           their
           own
           works
           done
           in
           obedience
           to
           the
           Law
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           he
           saith
           ,
           
             Where
             sin
             abounded
             ,
             grace
             did
             much
             more
             abound
             :
          
           
           whereas
           sin
           abounded
           in
           men
           ,
           
           the
           grace
           and
           free
           love
           of
           God
           did
           much
           more
           abound
           ,
           and
           gloriously
           manifest
           it self
           through
           Christ
           towards
           Believers
           ,
           in
           pardoning
           their
           sins
           ,
           and
           accepting
           them
           as
           righteous
           ;
           thereupon
           he
           proposeth
           a
           question
           or
           Objection
           ,
           
             What
             shall
             I
             say
             then
             ?
             Shall
             we
             
             continue
             in
             sin
             that
             grace
             may
             abound
             ?
          
           as
           if
           some
           licentious
           person
           turning
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           into
           laciviousness
           ,
           should
           say
           ,
           if
           our
           best
           works
           be
           of
           no
           force
           or
           weight
           at
           all
           towards
           our
           justification
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           be
           gloriously
           illustrated
           by
           occasion
           of
           our
           sins
           ,
           why
           should
           we
           fear
           to
           sin
           against
           the
           Law
           ,
           or
           be
           careful
           to
           walk
           according
           to
           that
           Rule
           .
           The
           Apostle
           answereth
           by
           way
           of
           detestation
           ,
           
             God
             forbid
             ;
             or
             ,
             let
             it
             not
             be
             :
          
           Let
           not
           so
           vile
           a
           thought
           enter
           into
           the
           heart
           of
           any
           Christian
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           By
           way
           of
           confutation
           ,
           How
           shall
           we
           that
           are
           dead
           to
           sin
           ,
           live
           any
           longer
           therein
           ?
           know
           we
           not
           that
           so
           many
           of
           us
           as
           were
           baptized
           into
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           were
           Baptized
           into
           his
           death
           ;
           therefore
           we
           are
           buried
           with
           him
           by
           Baptisme
           into
           his
           death
           ,
           that
           like
           as
           Christ
           was
           raised
           up
           from
           the
           de●d
           by
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           Father
           ;
           even
           so
           we
           also
           should
           walk
           in
           newness
           of
           life
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           said
           ,
           they
           that
           are
           justified
           by
           the
           righteousness
           of
           Christ
           applied
           by
           faith
           ,
           are
           by
           the
           same
           faith
           united
           unto
           Christ
           ,
           and
           therefore
           dead
           to
           sin
           ,
           as
           Christ
           died
           for
           sin
           ;
           and
           raised
           to
           newness
           of
           life
           ,
           as
           Christ
           rose
           from
           the
           dead
           ;
           the
           spirit
           of
           Christ
           thus
           manifesting
           the
           vertue
           of
           Christ
           his
           death
           ,
           and
           the
           power
           of
           his
           Resurrection
           in
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           leading
           them
           in
           the
           way
           of
           holy
           obedience
           according
           to
           the
           rule
           of
           the
           Law.
           They
           therefore
           that
           fancy
           to
           themselves
           pardon
           of
           sin
           ,
           justification
           ,
           and
           salvation
           through
           faith
           in
           Christ
           ,
           and
           give
           up
           
           themselves
           to
           walk
           according
           to
           their
           own
           lusts
           ,
           and
           not
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           God
           ,
           do
           highly
           dishonour
           Christ
           ,
           and
           delude
           their
           own
           souls
           ;
           for
           the
           Apostle
           Peter
           speaking
           of
           him
           ,
           
             And
             him
             hath
             God
             exalted
             with
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             Prince
             and
             a
             Saviour
             ,
             for
             to
             give
             repentance
             to
             Israel
             ,
             and
             forgiveness
             of
             sins
             .
          
           The
           Lord
           Jesus
           Christ
           is
           exalted
           to
           be
           both
           a
           Prince
           and
           a
           Saviour
           ,
           to
           rule
           and
           to
           save
           as
           a
           Prince
           ,
           to
           give
           repentance
           whereby
           men
           and
           women
           are
           subjected
           to
           his
           government
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           holy
           Law
           ;
           and
           as
           a
           Saviour
           to
           procure
           for
           them
           forgiveness
           of
           sin
           and
           justification
           .
           They
           then
           who
           would
           have
           their
           sins
           pardoned
           through
           Christ
           ,
           but
           not
           their
           souls
           subjected
           to
           the
           will
           and
           Law
           of
           Christ
           ,
           they
           would
           have
           but
           an
           half
           Christ
           ;
           they
           would
           have
           Christ
           the
           Saviour
           ,
           but
           not
           Christ
           the
           Prince
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           the
           way
           to
           have
           no
           Christ
           at
           all
           ,
           no
           portion
           nor
           interest
           in
           Christ.
           I
           beseech
           you
           therefore
           as
           you
           love
           your
           souls
           ,
           take
           heed
           of
           this
           soul
           deceiving
           fancy
           ;
           and
           as
           you
           desire
           Christ
           for
           your
           Saviour
           ,
           so
           obey
           Him
           as
           your
           Prince
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           holy
           Law
           ,
           which
           He
           hath
           established
           as
           a
           Rule
           of
           life
           for
           his
           People
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           Texts
           of
           Scripture
           Explained
           occasionally
           .
        
         
           
             2
             Thes.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             page
             10.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             18.
             p.
             16.
             
          
           
             Revel
             .
             8.
             13.
             p.
             50.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             18.
             40.
             p.
             59.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             13.
             22
             ,
             30.
             p.
             61.
             
          
           
             Acts
             7.
             37.
             p.
             83.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             4.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             p.
             83.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             22.
             18.
             p.
             91.
             
          
           
             Lev.
             1.
             4.
             p.
             105.
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             3.
             20.
             p.
             108.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             9.
             21.
             p.
             108.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             p.
             115.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             9.
             13
             ,
             14.
             p.
             119.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             18.
             p.
             126.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             2.
             4.
             p.
             147.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             18
             ,
             19.
             p.
             148.
             
          
           
             Num.
             23.
             5.
             p.
             158.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             19.
             p.
             179.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             13
             ,
             14.
             p.
             188.
             
          
           
             Amos
             2.
             4
             ,
             5.
             p.
             191
             ,
             192
             ,
             193.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.
             4.
             p.
             209.
             
          
           
             James
             2.
             24.
             p.
             210.
             
          
           
             1
             John
             3.
             8.
             p.
             227
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Luke
             9.
             30
             ,
             31.
             p.
             233
             ,
             234.
             
          
           
             John.
             1.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             p.
             234
             ,
             235.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             22.
             35
             ,
             to
             40.
             p.
             261
             ,
             262.
             
          
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A50402-e1400
           
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             17.
             
          
           
             Parts
             of
             the
             words
             .
          
           
             Doctr.
             1.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Ro.
             3.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             1.
             &c.
             
          
           
             ver
             .
             14.
             
          
           
             The
             General
             Reason
             of
             the
             point
             .
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             4.
             5
             ,
             6
             ▪
             
          
           
             Particular
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             7.
             8.
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             22.
             23
             ,
             &
             29.
             &c.
             
          
           
             Ignorance
             greater
             or
             less
             and
             whence
             .
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             4.
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             2
             Thes.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             13.
             3.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             14.
             
          
           
             Prejudicate
             opinion
             ,
             the
             cause
             of
             perverting
             the
             truth
             through
             Ignorance
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             3.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Reason
             of
             the
             Point
             .
          
           
             Tit.
             2.
             11
             ,
             ●2
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Reason
             of
             the
             Point
             .
          
           
             4th
             Reason
             of
             the
             Point
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             16.
             24.
             
          
           
             5th
             ,
             Reason
             of
             the
             Point
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             16.
             14.
             
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Use
             of
             the
             the
             first
             Doctr.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             18.
             
          
           
             Act.
             13.
             46
             ▪
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             2.
             16.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             5
             ,
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             ver
             .
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Use
             2
             ,
          
           
             2
             Thes.
             2.
             12.
             
          
           
             Use
             3.
             
          
           
             Two
             Questions
             Answered
             .
          
           
             Answ.
             to
             1.
             
             Some
             of
             note
             for
             profession
             unsound
             at
             heart
             .
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Answ.
             to
             1.
             
             Query
             .
             Some
             err
             because
             their
             knowledge
             is
             but
             in
             part
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Answ.
             to
             1.
             
             Quaere
             .
             God
             permits
             it
             to
             teach
             us
             how
             to
             esteem
             men
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             to
             2.
             
             Query
             .
             Carnal
             persons
             may
             be
             constant
             to
             some
             truths
             ,
             and
             whence
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Answ.
             From
             Natural
             quickness
             of
             judgment
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Answ.
             From
             affectation
             of
             a
             seeming
             constancy
             .
          
           
             3
             Answ.
             Satan
             〈◊〉
             sure
             of
             them
             a●other
             way
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Ans
             Hoped
             advantage
             from
             those
             that
             hold
             the
             truth
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Answ.
             From
             their
             indifferency
             to
             opinions
             in
             Religion
             which
             keeps
             them
             from
             New
             ones
             .
          
           
             Act.
             ●8
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             &
             25
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A50402-e3610
           
             2.
             
             Doct.
             Gracious
             hearts
             abhor
             opinions
             which
             oppose
             the
             truth
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Proof
             .
             1.
             
             From
             examples
             .
             Of
             M●ses
             .
          
           
             Num.
             31.
             3
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             ver
             .
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             of
             Elijah
             .
          
           
             1
             King
             18.
             40.
             
          
           
             of
             Micaiah
             .
          
           
             &
             Ch.
             22.
             23.
             
          
           
             of
             Ieremiah
             .
             Jer.
             28.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
             &
             29.
             21
             ,
             22.
             ver
             .
             31
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             of
             
               Iohn
               Baptist.
            
             Mat.
             3.
             7.
             
          
           
             &
             15.
             6
             ,
             7.
             of
             our
             blessed
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             16.
             12.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             23.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             10
             8.
             
          
           
             of
             St.
             Peter
             .
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             
          
           
             of
             St.
             Iude.
             Jud.
             11.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             2.
             19
             ,
             &
             4.
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             Joh.
             7.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             &
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             ver
             .
             20.
             
          
           
             of
             St.
             Paul.
             Rom.
             16.
             17
             ,
             18
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             2
             
             Cor.
             11.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             1.
             8
             ,
             9
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             &
             5.
             12.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             Col.
             2.
             4.
             8
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             2
             Thes.
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             19.
             20.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             4.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             2.
             17.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             ver
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             ver
             .
             13.
             
             &
             43
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             1.
             10.
             11.
             
             &
             3.
             10.
             11.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             9.
             10.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Proof
             of
             the
             Doctr.
             by
             Argument
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Reason
             from
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             wronged
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             7.
             28.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             14.
             6.
             
             &
             ver
             .
             17.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             15.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Reason
             .
             Godly
             have
             an
             Antipathy
             to
             Heresies
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             10.
             5.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             From
             the
             New
             birth
             .
          
           
             Jam.
             1.
             18.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             19.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             are
             Children
             of
             the
             God
             of
             truth
             ▪
             
          
           
             Reason
             3.
             
             Errours
             destructive
             to
             Souls
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Reason
             .
             Spreading
             nature
             of
             Errors
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Reason
             .
             Errors
             apt
             to
             overtop
             Truth
             and
             how
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Reason
             .
             heresies
             spread
             speedily
             .
          
           
             Job
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             Reason
             .
             Errors
             withdraw
             Souls
             from
             the
             means
             of
             grace
             
          
           
             8.
             
             Reason
             .
             Errours
             devides
             the
             Church
             .
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             27.
             
             Eph.
             5.
             23.
             
             &
             4.
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             16.
             17.
             
          
           
             Act.
             15.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             ver
             .
             7
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             Phil
             3.
             2.
             
             Beza
             .
          
           
             Caution
             1.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             4.
             14.
             15.
             
          
           
             Prov.
             23.
             23.
             
          
           
             Jude
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             1.
             13
             ,
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             1.
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             7.
             41
             ,
             42
             ,
             43.
             
             &
             10.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             10.
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             Luk
             ▪
             12.
             51.
             
          
           
             Divisions
             from
             Satans
             malice
             .
             Mans
             frowardness
             .
          
           
             Act.
             14.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Use.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             8.
             13.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             9.
             1.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             9.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             4.
             19.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             119.
             158.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Obj.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Plea
             for
             tolerating
             all
             &c.
             
             Answered
             .
          
           
             ●um
             .
             6.
             12.
             3.
             
             Ex.
             22.
             28
             ,
             29.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Answer
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             4.
             
          
           
             Jud.
             22
             ,
             23.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Obj.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Obj.
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             16.
             25.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Obj.
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Obj.
             5.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             1.
             32
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             18.
             40.
             
          
           
             2
             King
             16.
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             &c.
             30.
             
          
           
             Obj.
             6.
             
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Lev.
             24.
             16.
             
          
           
             Ob.
             7.
             out
             of
             Mat.
             13
             ▪
             22
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             v.
             41.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A50402-e7860
           
             Doct.
             3.
             
             Complicated
             falshood
             charged
             sometimes
             on
             truth
             and
             the
             preachers
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             17.
             
          
           
             &
             Mat.
             9.
             34.
             
          
           
             See
             Luk.
             23.
             2.
             with
             Mat
             22.
             21
             
          
           
             Joh.
             8.
             13.
             
          
           
             Act.
             16.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             &
             17.
             6.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             13.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             3.
             1.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Reason
             of
             the
             Point
             .
          
           
             Act.
             17.
             18.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             Reason
             2.
             
             From
             Credu●ity
             .
          
           
             Act.
             19.
             32
             ,
             33.
             
          
           
             Reason
             3.
             
             From
             malice
             .
          
           
             Act.
             24.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Act.
             6
             :
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             11
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Eccles.
             1.
             9.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A50402-e8880
           
             Doct.
             4.
             
          
           
             Faith
             establisheth
             the
             Ceremonial
             Law.
             And
             how
             this
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
          
           
             Sect.
             2.
             
          
           
             Sect.
             3.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Law
             of
             Ceremonies
             instituted
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             what
             end
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             17
             :
             9
             ,
             10
             :
          
           
             Exod
             ,
             12.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
             &
             24
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             8.
             5.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             27.
             
          
           
             Instituted
             Ceremonies
             are
             of
             four
             sorts
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Sacraments
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Circumcision
             .
             It
             s
             use
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Passeover
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Sacrifices
             ,
             which
             were
             of
             four
             kinds
             .
          
           
             Vid.
             Cap.
             5
             ▪
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Sacred
             persons
             and
             things
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Sacred
             observances
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ceremonies
             misunderstood
             by
             the
             Iews
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Many
             had
             very
             little
             knowledge
             of
             their
             mystical
             signification
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             rested
             in
             the
             outward
             work
             done
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             They
             had
             more
             care
             to
             observe
             these
             than
             the
             moral
             Law.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             1.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             18.
             28
             ,
             29
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             ch
             .
             19.
             4.
             
          
           
             ver
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             They
             rested
             on
             it
             as
             Righteousness
             to
             Justification
             .
          
           
             Act.
             15.
             1.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             They
             thought
             these
             should
             be
             perpetuated
             to
             the
             ●●d
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Act.
             6.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             Sect.
             3.
             
          
           
             How
             faith
             doth
             establish
             the
             Law
             of
             Ceremonies
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Negatively
             not
             continuing
             he●m
             .
          
           
             Act.
             7.
             37.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             4.
             19
             ,
             20.
             21.
             
          
           
             ver
             .
             25.
             26.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Affirmatively
             .
          
           
             1.
             shewing
             how
             Ceremonies
             attain'd
             their
             proper
             end
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Leading
             to
             Christ.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Shewing
             that
             they
             were
             not
             empty
             appearances
             ,
             but
             Types
             of
             great
             things
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Illustrating
             by
             them
             it self
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Mystery
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Circumcision
             instituted
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             17.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             10.
             16.
             and
             what
             it
             signified
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             29
             ▪
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             11.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             7.
             17.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             10.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             12.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             22.
             18.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             3
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Cor.
             4.
             11.
             
          
           
             Col.
             2.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Sect.
             2.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Passeover
             instituted
             .
          
           
             Ex.
             12.
             3
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             ver
             .
             12
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             The
             mystical
             signification
             of
             the
             Passeover
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Purity
             and
             perfection
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             1.
             29
             ,
             30.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Humane
             Nature
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Christs
             being
             set
             apart
             for
             this
             work
             .
          
           
             ver
             .
             20.
             
          
           
             Sprinkling
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             for
             salvation
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Use
             of
             the
             Mystical
             part
             of
             the
             Passeover
             .
          
           
             Keep
             the
             spiritual
             Passeover
             with
             actual
             and
             lively
             faith
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             8.
             36.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Admire
             and
             be
             thankful
             to
             God.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             Imitate
             Christ
             in
             his
             spotless
             life
             and
             nature
             .
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
          
           
             Get
             an
             unfeigned
             faith
             .
          
           
             Vse
             5.
             
          
           
             Keep
             the
             Passover
             always
             but
             especially
             at
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             with
             love
             and
             sincerity
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             5.
             8.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             16.
             6.
             12.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             12.
             1.
             
          
           
             Vse
             6.
             
          
           
             Keep
             it
             more
             and
             more
             towards
             perfection
             .
          
           
             Vse
             7.
             
          
           
             Be
             ever
             waiting
             ready
             for
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             22.
             35
             ,
             36.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             13.
             
          
           
             Vse
             8.
             
          
           
             Feed
             on
             the
             Lamb
             of
             God
             with
             godly
             sorrow
             .
          
           
             Zach.
             10.
             12.
             
          
           
             Ult.
             Improved
             as
             a
             pledge
             of
             our
             Redemption
             .
          
           
             Lev.
             23.
             5.
             6
             ,
             &c.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             20.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A50402-e12450
           
             Of
             the
             second
             Sacrifices
             and
             their
             meaning
             .
          
           
             What
             kind
             of
             Beasts
             and
             used
             in
             Sacrices
             .
          
           
             Clean
             and
             Meek
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             11.
             29.
             
          
           
             Act.
             8.
             32.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             1.
             2
             ,
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             None
             that
             are
             unclean
             or
             cruel
             ,
             used
             .
          
           
             Rev.
             5.
             5.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Eph.
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
          
           
             Special
             consideration
             of
             burntofferings
             .
          
           
             Lev.
             1.
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             the
             meaning
             of
             it
             1.
             in
             its
             ascension
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             offerer
             laid
             his
             hand
             on
             the
             head
             thereof
             .
             ver
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Bullock
             to
             be
             killed
             and
             the
             blood
             poured
             out
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             53.
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             9.
             26.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             9.
             22.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             4.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             Act.
             20.
             28.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             1.
             7.
             
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             1.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             28.
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             3.
             20.
             
          
           
             Dan.
             9.
             21.
             
          
           
             Sect.
             2.
             
             Sin
             offering
             considered
             ,
             opened
             and
             applied
             .
          
           
             †
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Lev.
             4.
             3.
             
             It
             s
             name
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             21.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
             Condescension
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Baseness
             of
             sin
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Humiliation
             of
             our selves
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             24.
             12
             ▪
             
          
           
             Job
             42.
             6.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             manner
             of
             sprinkling
             the
             blood
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Lev.
             4.
             6.
             
             Seven
             times
             before
             the
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             or
             before
             the
             Vail
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Sprinkled
             on
             the
             horns
             of
             the
             Altar
             .
          
           
             Lev.
             4.
             7.
             its
             meaning
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Fat
             of
             &c.
             Sin-offering
             to
             be
             burnt
             .
             It
             s
             meaning
             .
          
           
             Lev.
             4.
             8
             ,
             9
             ,
             10
             ,
             Isa.
             6.
             10.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             4.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             sin-offering
             carried
             out
             of
             the
             Camp
             ,
             and
             its
             meaning
             .
          
           
             Lev.
             4.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             without
             the
             City
             after
             they
             are
             setled
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             19.
             17.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             13.
             
          
           
             ver
             .
             14.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             1.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             19.
             
          
           
             Sect.
             3.
             
             Meat-offerings
             considered
             .
             Their
             name
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             Lev.
             2.
             1.
             
          
           
             Of
             what
             matter
             fine
             flower
             .
             Of
             the
             signification
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             5
             ,
             6
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Signification
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             66.
             20.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
             Pray
             for
             success
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             Oyle
             to
             be
             added
             ,
             a
             Part
             of
             the
             meat
             offering
             .
             It
             s
             meaning
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             1.
             14
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             ●
             .
             3.
             34.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             133.
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Frankincense
             .
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             2.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Part
             burnt
             on
             the
             Altar
             .
          
           
             Lev.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             20.
             1
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Act.
             10.
             4.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Remainder
             was
             the
             Priests
             
          
           
             Lev.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             1Cor
             .
             9.
             13
             ,
             14.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Salt
             added
             to
             the
             meat-offering
             and
             why
             .
          
           
             Lev.
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Preserveth
             from
             putrefaction
             .
          
           
             Mar.
             9.
             50.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             gives
             a
             savour
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             5.
             
          
           
             3.
             it
             causeth
             sores
             to
             smart
             .
          
           
             Mar.
             9.
             49.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             It
             seems
             to
             perpetuate
             the
             Covenant
             .
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             13.
             5.
             
          
           
             Lev.
             23.
             13.
             
          
           
             Sect.
             4.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Peace-offering
             considered
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             occasion
             .
          
           
             Lev.
             3.
             1
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             s
             meaning
             ,
             viz.
             whole
             Christian
             duty
             in
             general
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             It
             s
             matter
             :
             whether
             male
             or
             female
             at
             liberty
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             28.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             fat
             to
             be
             burnt
             .
             The
             rest
             ,
             Lev.
             7.
             34.
             
          
           
             
               
                 to
                 the
              
               
                 Offerer
                 .
              
               
                 Priest.
                 
              
            
          
           
             ver
             .
             15.
             with
             
          
           
             1.
             2
             
             Deut.
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
             The
             Priests
             part
             ,
             breast
             .
          
           
             a
             Prov.
             23.
             26.
             
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             22.
             37.
             
          
           
             must
             be
             waved
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             30.
             28.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             103.
             1.
             
          
           
             3.
             ●●●ht
             shoulder
             Priests
             due
             
          
           
             Psal.
             25.
             1.
             
          
           
             Col.
             3.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             20.
             
          
           
             Improved
             to
             prove
             Gospel
             maintenance
             for
             Ministers
             .
          
           
             The
             Officers
             part
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             signification
             .
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             3.
             20
             ▪
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             18.
             
          
           
             ver
             .
             20
             ,
          
           
             Sect.
             5.
             
          
           
             Sacred
             Persons
             considered
             .
          
           
             Priests
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             4.
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             12.
             18.
             
          
           
             &
             8.
             4.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             9.
             32.
             33.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             3.
             2.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             21.
             23.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             See
             Gods
             unspeakable
             goodness
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Heb
             :
             7.
             26.
             
          
           
             ver
             .
             24.
             25.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Come
             to
             Christ
             ,
             neither
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Doubt
             in
             coming
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             See
             Christs
             humility
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Garments
             of
             high
             Priest
             significative
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             General
             ,
             what
             they
             signified
             .
          
           
             Ex.
             28.
             2.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             11.
             27.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             What
             particular
             Garments
             ,
             &c.
             and
             their
             Import
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Stones
             .
          
           
             Ex.
             28.
             9.
             
             &c.
             on
             his
             shoulder
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Support
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             Mat
             16.
             18.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Price
             Christ
             sets
             on
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Breast-plate
             of
             Judgement
             .
          
           
             Ex.
             28.
             15.
             
             &c.
             ●
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Signification
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             40.
             11.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             8.
             6.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Signification
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Signification
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Part
             of
             Garments
             of
             high-Priests
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             28.
             33
             ,
             34
             ,
             35.
             
          
           
             It
             s
             Significaion
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             24.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Ornaments
             of
             the
             High-Priest
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             28.
             36
             ,
             37
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             It
             s
             signification
             ▪
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Signification
             :
          
           
             5.
             
             Ornaments
             ,
             &c.
             Urim
             and
             Thummim
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             28.
             30.
             
          
           
             their
             meaning
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             8.
             12
             
             ▪
             &
             14.
             
             ●
             .
          
           
             Col.
             2.
             3
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             8.
             
             &
             2.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Col.
             2
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             4.
             2.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             High-Priest
             appointed
             ,
             &c.
             for
             men
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             5.
             1.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5
             2.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             9.
             14.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             What
             the
             High-Priest
             did
             ,
             &c.
             
             How
             it
             signified
             what
             Christ
             should
             do
             .
          
           
             Lev.
             16
             12.
             
          
           
             ●eb
             .
             9.
             7
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             
          
           
             Rev.
             1.
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             1.
             
          
           
             ver
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             51.
             17.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             4.
             18.
             
          
           
             Sect.
             6.
             
             Sacred
             things
             &c.
             
          
           
             As
             1.
             
             Tabernacle
             and
             Temple
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Agreeing
             .
          
           
             1
             Chron.
             28.
             6
             ,
             11
             ,
             12
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             writing
             .
          
           
             Yet
             they
             differed
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             And
             chiefly
             signified
             Christ
             dwelling
             in
             our
             nature
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             9.
             11.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             2.
             19
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Col.
             2.
             9.
             
             Heb.
             2.
             16.
             
          
           
             2
             Tim.
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             A&
             .
             17.
             26.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             2●
             11.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             They
             signified
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             21.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             6.
             16.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Lev.
             16.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             2
             ▪
             ●
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Tabernacle
             &c.
             noted
             particular
             believers
             ,
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             3.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             chap.
             6.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             15.
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             S●ct
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Altar
             and
             its
             Import
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             13.
             10.
             
          
           
             Made
             of
             Shittim
             wood
             ,
             what
             is
             meant
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             27.
             1.
             
          
           
             Act.
             13.
             37.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Over
             laid
             with
             Brass
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             27.
             2.
             
             It
             s
             import
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             place
             of
             Altar
             ,
             and
             its
             meaning
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             40.
             29
             
          
           
             Joh.
             10.
             9.
             14.
             6.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             Altar
             of
             Incense
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             30.
             3.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             30.
             9.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             15.
             9.
             
          
           
             Sect.
             8.
             
          
           
             Ark
             overlaid
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             25.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Ex.
             25.
             10
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             8.
             10
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Act.
             5.
             31.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             25.
             18
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             Sect.
             9.
             
          
           
             The
             fire
             on
             the
             Altar
             ,
             Its
             meaning
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             It
             consumed
             the
             Sacrifice
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             ●2
             .
             44.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             26.
             38.
             
          
           
             ch
             .
             27.
             46.
             
          
           
             Use
             of
             this
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Came
             from
             Heaven
             .
          
           
             Lev.
             9.
             24.
             
          
           
             2
             Chron.
             7.
             1.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             3.
             11.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Kept
             always
             burning
             .
          
           
             Lev.
             6.
             13.
             
          
           
             Sect.
             10.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             26.
             31.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             9.
             3.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             26.
             36.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             27.
             51.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A50402-e19280
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
          
           
             Lev.
             11.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             1.
             4.
             
          
           
             ver
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             135.
             4.
             
          
           
             Psa.
             147.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Num.
             23.
             
          
           
             ver
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             9.
             6.
             
          
           
             Ph.
             7.
             7.
             
          
           
             Kom
             .
             11.
             33.
             
          
           
             Act.
             10.
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             ver
             .
             28.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             10.
             23.
             
          
           
             Obj.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             9.
             4.
             
          
           
             Lev.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             30.
             
          
           
             Obj.
             
          
           
             Act.
             15.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             1.
             
          
           
             Sect.
             2.
             
          
           
             Observance
             of
             Feasts
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             general
             .
          
           
             Luk.
             2.
             10.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             25.
             6.
             
          
           
             In
             particular
             ,
             Three
             Feasts
             ▪
             Exod.
             23.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             ch
             .
             34.
             22.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             28.
             47.
             
          
           
             Act.
             2.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             4.
             35
             ,
             37
             ,
             38.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             24.
             49.
             
          
           
             Act.
             1.
             8.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Feast
             .
          
           
             Exod.
             23.
             16.
             
          
           
             Lev.
             23.
             34
             ,
             39.
             40.
             
          
           
             ver
             .
             42
             ,
             43.
             
          
           
             Neh.
             8.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             12.
             19
             ,
             20.
             
          
           
             Lev.
             23.
             24
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             58.
             1.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             3.
             1.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             Thes.
             4.
             16.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             6.
             23.
             
          
           
             Lev.
             14.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             9.
             
             &
             15.
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh
             ,
             5.
             6
             ,
             8.
             10.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             13.
             1.
             
          
           
             2
             Joh.
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             7.
             1.
             
          
           
             Zach.
             13.
             1.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A50402-e21140
           
             Doct.
             5.
             
             God
             hath
             given
             men
             a
             Law
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             19
             ,
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Rom
             ,
             2.
             14
             ,
             15.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             What
             this
             Law
             is
             .
          
           
             Description
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             given
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             28.
             24.
             
             &
             26.
             28.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             21.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             1.
             9.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             8.
             12.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             In
             their
             natural
             state
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Hereby
             they
             do
             somewhat
             know
             God.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             19.
             
          
           
             ver
             .
             20.
             
          
           
             Act.
             14.
             16
             ,
             17
             ,
          
           
             5.
             
             By
             that
             light
             they
             know
             somewhat
             of
             good
             and
             evil
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             20.
             9
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             This
             Law
             of
             Nature
             is
             imperfect
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Not
             able
             to
             bring
             to
             bliss
             .
          
           
             Joh.
             14.
             6.
             
          
           
             Act.
             4.
             12.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             13
             ,
             &c
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Particularly
             defective
             in
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             It self
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             the
             subject
             in
             which
             it
             was
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             use
             of
             this
             Law
             of
             Nature
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             For
             Gods
             glory
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             preservation
             of
             humane
             societies
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             A
             remote
             preparatory
             for
             receiving
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             4.
             
          
           
             How
             doth
             it
             leave
             men
             without
             excuse
             .
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             33.
             22.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             33.
             62.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             47.
             2
             ,
             7.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             13
             ,
             14
             
          
           
             Vse
             8.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             1.
             18
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             3.
             19.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             12.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             15.
             13.
             16.
             
          
           
             Lev.
             18.
             24.
             25.
             
          
           
             Amos
             1.
             
             &
             2.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             Am.
             2.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Amos
             2.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             ver
             .
             6
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             ver
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             3.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             11.
             22.
             
          
           
             Act.
             11.
             26.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             15.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             21.
             
          
           
             Ex.
             30.
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             11.
             
             2●
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             12.
             41.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A50402-e23780
           
             Mat.
             22.
             37
             ,
             38
             ,
             39.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Doct.
             In
             general
             propounded
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Moral
             Law
             stablisht
             by
             faith
             .
          
           
             Sect.
             1.
             
             Negat
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Particular
             Doct.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3.
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             ver
             .
             20.
             
             The
             point
             cleared
             by
             ,
             1.
             
             General
             grounds
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Particular
             declaration
             of
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
          
           
             Three
             general
             grounds
             -
             1.
             
             From
             mans
             state
             ,
             2.
             
             From
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Law.
             3.
             
             From
             God.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             18.
             
          
           
             Ch.
             8.
             7.
             8.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             2.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             6.
             5.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             Obj.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             From
             the
             Law
             's
             exactness
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             12.
             14.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             6.
             4
             ,
             56.
             
          
           
             This
             perfect
             love
             includeth
             perfect
             knowledge
             ,
             faith
             ,
             &c
             ▪
             
          
           
             Lev.
             11.
             44.
             
             &
             19.
             18.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             4
             ▪
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Laws
             severity
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             27.
             26.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             2.
             2
             :
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             19.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             From
             the
             infinite
             purity
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             4.
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             104.
             1.
             
             &c.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             40.
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             ch
             .
             6.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             19.
             16.
             10.
             18.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             4.
             24.
             
          
           
             Rev.
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             His
             eyes
             were
             as
             a
             flame
             of
             fire
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             doctrine
             of
             the
             Gospel
             declares
             this
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             1.
             21.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             26.
             28.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             2.
             21.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.
             4.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             7.
             25.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             Ohj.
             
          
           
             Jam.
             2.
             24.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             ver
             .
             14.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             2.
             
          
           
             ver
             .
             18.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Vse
             .
          
           
             The
             misery
             of
             all
             out
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             33
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             3.
             18.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             2.
             5.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             9.
             31
             ,
             32.
             
          
           
             Obj.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             1.
             20.
             
          
           
             Job
             .
             14.
             30.
             
          
           
             Psa
             40.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             Gal
             ▪
             3.
             10.
             13.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             5.
             2.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             9.
             14.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             3.
             17.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             2.
             20.
             
          
           
             Affirmatively
             .
             Sect.
             2.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             17.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             3.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             4.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             3.
             15.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             4.
             4.
             
          
           
             Act.
             7.
             12.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             21.
             
          
           
             1
             Per.
             1.
             19.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             22
             ,
             3
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Lev.
             21.
             21.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             22.
             3.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             7.
             26
             ,
             27.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             9.
             14.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             ●
             .
             27.
             
          
           
             See
             Eph.
             4.
             24.
             
             &
             Col.
             3.
             10.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3.
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             2.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3.
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             Obj.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Obj.
             
          
           
             Awsw.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             54.
             
          
           
             Hos.
             13.
             14.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             19.
             7.
             
          
           
             Sect.
             2.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             ●9
             .
             30
             ,
             31.
             
          
           
             1
             King.
             18.
             40.
             
             &
             19.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             1.
             1
             ,
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             17.
             17.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             17.
             5.
             
          
           
             Col.
             1.
             16.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             11.
             36.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             2.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             3.
             16.
             
          
           
             Act.
             2.
             24.
             
          
           
             Act.
             20.
             28.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             2.
             9.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             2.
             16
             ,
             17.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             53.
             6.
             
          
           
             Lev.
             4.
             15.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             21.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             10
             ,
             13.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             53.
             10.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             33.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             2.
             8.
             
          
           
             Isa.
             53.
             12.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             27.
             50.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             19.
             33
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             ver
             .
             41
             ,
             42.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             2.
             17.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             1.
             
          
           
             Sect
             3.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Branch
             .
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             5.
             21.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             33
             ,
             34.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3.
             30.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3.
             24.
             
          
           
             1
             Joh.
             4.
             18.
             
          
           
             Mat
             :
             12.
             18.
             
          
           
             Joh.
             17.
             9.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3.
             21
             ,
             22
             :
          
           
             ver
             .
             28.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             4.
             7
             ,
             8.
             
             &
             8.
             1.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             30.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Branch
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             4.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
          
           
             Eph.
             3.
             17
             ,
             18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             Jer.
             23.
             6.
             
          
           
             Vse
             2.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3.
             27.
             
          
           
             Vse
             3.
             
          
           
             Vse
             4.
             
          
           
             Mark
             9.
             24.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             17.
             5.
             
          
           
             Vse
             5.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             1.
             74
             ,
             75.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             
             1●
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             30.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             11.
             
          
           
             Sect.
             4.
             
             Doct.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             17
             ,
             18.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             22.
             35
             ,
             36
             ,
             37
             ,
             38
             ,
             39.
             40.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             9.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             2.
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             1
             Pet.
             1.
             15
             ,
             16
             
          
           
             Lev.
             11.
             44.
             
          
           
             Obj.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             1
             :
             9.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             6.
             14.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             4.
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             Answ.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             3.
             13.
             
          
           
             1
             Thes.
             4.
             2
             ,
             3.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             3.
             20.
             
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             13
             ,
             14
             ▪
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             2.
             18
             ,
             19
             ,
          
           
             2.
             
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             5.
             20.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             6.
             1
             ,
             2.